Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 131 to 140)

Chapter 131

Odalys laughed coldly, her words cutting deep. “Are you joking? She was just trying to harm me. Why should I give her food? Is she that shameless? Or are you the shameless one?

“Besides, do you think someone would starve to death after just one day without food? Even if she only had water, she could last at least a week. There’s so much food in this area. Can’t you go find something?”

She narrowed her eyes. “Or do you think you have to steal from others to get by? You think you can just take advantage without effort, and that makes you special?”

“We earned everything we have with our lives. And we almost died because of her. Do you really think I would just hand you anything?” Her voice grew colder as she sneered. Atlas felt a weight in his chest. The sting of her words left him feeling ashamed, like he had nowhere to hide.

Odalys didn’t stop. “You keep expecting to get something from me, but you never once thought about treating me right. Do you really think you’re so clever that you can just open your mouth and I’ll give you whatever you want?”

She raised an eyebrow, her voice sharp. “Or is this just how selfish you are?”

Atlas’ face flushed with anger. He had never imagined that Odalys would speak to him so harshly. He felt humiliated, even wishing he could disappear into the ground.

Fuming, Atlas glared at Odalys, his eyes filled with fury. Without a word, he turned and stormed off.

“Odalys, don’t be so blunt. You’ll make him your enemy. In the entertainment industry, that’s not a smart move,” Selah said, worry in her tone.

After all, the entertainment industry was all about connections and resources.

The Bennett Group, being an entertainment company, had its own network. And Odalys’ contract was in their hands. If they wanted, they could easily blacklist her.

“I don’t care. I don’t have to make it in the entertainment industry,” Odalys replied, laughing.

She honestly didn’t care about being blacklisted.

The world was huge, with plenty of industries to choose from. She didn’t need to be stuck in the entertainment industry.

After Freya finished her shower and changed her clothes, she walked up and said, “That’s true. Even celebrities who are schemed against or framed, none of them would dare do what you just did, walking straight up and throwing a punch or kicking someone just because you don’t like them. “Honestly, your way of handling things is the most straightforward and brutal.

“Even celebrities with connections, capital, or money have to stay away from the cameras before avenging. They wouldn’t dare act so arrogantly in front of others, because their reputation and image would be ruined by the public opinion and online backlash.”

Stellan followed behind her, casually flipping his short hair and agreeing. “But you’re not wrong. After all, they’re the ones trying to harm us. They’re the ones who messed up.”

Odalys wasn’t bothered by any of it. To her, the entertainment industry didn’t matter that much.

For someone who had been through it all before, revenge was her priority. Odalys wanted to make every member of the Bennett family suffer, to make them pay for the price she had once paid.

She lowered her voice, analyzing the situation. “What did we do wrong? They cut our ropes, so I beat them up. That’s not revenge. That’s self-defense.”

She paused for a moment, then added, “And I didn’t call the cops. That’s already showing mercy. They should be thanking me, not blaming me.

“I dared to do these before the camera because I was completely in the right. If people want to bash me for it online, that just shows they don’t get it.”

Her expression turned serious. “It’s easy to sit on the sidelines and say nothing. But imagine if it were you, and someone cut off your escape route, leaving you with no way out. That might even cost you your life. Let’s see how brave you’d be then.”

She kept working as she said, not missing a beat.

“True.” Stellan nodded, glancing at the camera with a smirk. “So, for all my fans, Odalys’ words are my words. Don’t mess with her.”

“Me too!” Freya, grinning, threw her left arm around Odalys’ shoulders and placed her right hand on Stellan’s.

Selah squeezed in too, leaning her head forward. “And me!” The group shared a lighthearted laugh, their camaraderie unshaken.

“Odalys, go take a shower. Don’t catch a cold. We’ll take care of the rest,” Selah said, giving her a gentle push.

Odalys nodded, quickly washed her hands, and stood up. Feeling dirty and uncomfortable, she said, “Alright, I’ll go take a shower.”

Odalys walked toward the room, and not far away, Sophia, with red-rimmed eyes, glared at her with intense hatred. Sophia hadn’t expected that Odalys would use a variety show to bring Stellan and Freya to her side.

In Sophia’s mind, Selah had no real connections and was not a threat. But Freya and Stellan, on the other hand, were well-connected, with rumors swirling that they were children of wealthy capitalists.

Sophia had tried to get close to Freya and Stellan before, but they’d clashed during a competition for resources.

Now, with these two standing on Odalys’ side, Sophia’s position was in jeopardy.

Instantly, the live stream went silent. Throughout the entire event, all eyes had been on Odalys.

She had struck Atlas, kicking him away. Then, she slapped Finnian, followed by stabbing him in the back of his hand. Finally, she grabbed Sophia by the neck and threw her out of the way.

The scene was more intense than anything viewers had seen in a TV drama.

It was the first time they had seen someone openly fight back like that, standing tall and confident in her actions. Sophia and the other two were rendered speechless, not daring to breathe, let alone cry.

The sheer dominance Odalys exuded was almost suffocating, even through the screen.

[Damn, Odalys is definitely the queen. She’s so cool.] [Oh, my queen, I adore her so much. I hope Odalys starts doing action movies. I’ll be her biggest fan.]

[Freya, get to Odalys’ side and beg her to protect you. This show is terrifying.]

[Finnian was almost a murderer. He deserved that beating. He brought it on himself.]

The moment Odalys struck Finnian, it felt like the entire livestream had frozen. Everyone held their breath, staring at her in disbelief.

No one had any reason to stop her. After all, what she was doing was the right thing.

The production team didn’t step in, and the director said nothing.

It was clear Odalys was in the right, and no one dared speak up. Her words were irrefutable, and no evidence was needed to bring the others down.

At that moment, Sophia’s reputation was completely destroyed. She had some haters before, and now, she was done for.

*****

In the VIP ward, Caspian lay in bed, half-destroyed, his body stitched up with 318 stitches. His left hand was completely fractured. He stared at the ceiling, shocked and stunned.

“Who did you piss off? Why would they come to the hospital and beat you up so openly?” Henry rushed in, his voice laced with worry.

Just as Henry had been scolding him, he turned to look at the nearby TV.

He was about to switch it off, but then he saw Odalys. She kicked Atlas, sending him flying, then slapped him. After that, she pierced Finnian’s hand with a quick jab.

Finally, she grabbed Sophia by the neck and threw her into a water bucket, causing her to slam into the edge of the bucket. A loud crashing sound filled the room.

The hospital room went eerily quiet.

Chapter 132

Everyone’s eyes were glued to the live broadcast. Henry furrowed his brow, while even Hannah was so shocked that she trembled, pointing at the TV screen in disbelief.

“Odalys has lost it, hasn’t she? She just attacked Sophia on a variety show?” Hannah screamed, her voice high-pitched. Before anyone could respond, a nurse entered the room, walking over to change Hannah’s IV drip.

Another nurse followed closely behind, tending to Caspian’s wound.

“I heard that someone spread rumors a few days ago, and then he was killed,” the nurse who had entered first, Dana, said in a low voice.

The second nurse, Nora, turned in surprise, looking over the bed at Dana. “Killed? Dead?”

“Yeah. They say he was dragged out in the middle of the night and fed to dogs. The dogs tore him up so badly that he was almost unrecognizable. They even chewed half of his face off,” Dana whispered.

“But he got what he deserved. That’s what happens when you spread lies,” Nora mumbled, her voice barely audible.

The two nurses went on with their work, not in a hurry to finish as if they hadn’t even noticed the others in the room. They were too busy gossiping.

Caspian, hearing about the dogs, felt a chill run down his spine. His mind flashed to the image of that dog biting into him, and his body froze.

Hannah’s face also changed. She had been ready to yell, but now she bit her lip, too terrified to say a word.

All Hannah could think about was that towering figure standing outside the room, glancing back at her with a cold look in his eyes. At that time, she heard Caspian’s screams from within the room.

Now, his screams echoed in her mind, sending shivers down her spine. Her nerves felt like they were on the verge of snapping.

Henry’s expression also shifted, and the live broadcast, frozen on the moment when Odalys struck Sophia, was stuck on the screen. The TV wouldn’t turn off.

Nora murmured, almost to herself, “There was a girl who got abandoned by her family because they didn’t want a daughter. Later, she married a rich guy. She got so wealthy. “You want to know what happened after that? Her family tried to get her back. She refused, and when they realized they couldn’t control her anymore, they decided to get rid of her. Her husband found out, and he ended up killing her whole family.

“They even made the news. They said the whole family was chopped into pieces, and the man was ruthless. He had a lot of dogs, and that night, he fed them all to the dogs.

“They never found the bodies, and they closed the case. But honestly, they deserved it.”

Dana shook her head and muttered, “That’s what they get. People who try to step on others often fail to recognize their own limits. They got what was coming to them. They should die.” The two of them continued talking as they changed the bandages.

When Dana changed Hannah’s dressing, she accidentally jabbed the needle until it became twisted.

“Ah!” Hannah cried out in pain as the needle dug into her skin, blood seeping from the back of her hand. The nurse quickly apologized, saying, “I’m sorry. I missed. Let me fix it.” Hannah’s eyelid twitched as she watched the nurse fumble around, trying a few more times before finally getting the needle in place.

Caspian tensed up when he heard the sharp noise. Nora, meanwhile, spilled an entire bottle of disinfectant on him, soaking his already injured body with the stinging liquid. The pain intensified, making him scream.

“Ah!” Caspian’s agonizing scream echoed through the room, and he thrashed about on the bed.

The sound of his cry seemed to rip through the air, and he struggled violently. Nora rushed over, trying to hold him still. “Don’t move around, or your wounds will tear open. If they get infected, you could die.” Nora warned as she accidentally pressed on his neck.

Caspian’s breath was cut off, and he almost lost consciousness. Nora quickly pulled her hand away, realizing her mistake.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to grab your neck,” Nora said, her eyes wide with panic. She turned, red-faced, and hurriedly grabbed the medicine box, running out of the room.

Dana, seeing what had happened, stepped back, her voice soft as she spoke. “Please, just rest. Take care of yourselves.”

As the two nurses left, the VIP room was left in an eerie silence.

“Could the people behind this revenge be connected to Odalys?” Henry asked, his mind finally piecing things together. He looked at Caspian in disbelief, unable to fully grasp what had just happened.

Earlier, Henry had reviewed the surveillance footage and discovered that the hospital cameras malfunctioned right when Caspian was being attacked.

At the time, the hallway cameras and even the elevator were down, and no one had entered or exited the floor. There were no suspicious figures seen, and the lack of any evidence only made things feel even more off.

The person who had beaten Caspian remained untraceable, and calling the police had done nothing.

“Yeah, he even warned me.” Caspian’s voice trembled. “He said that if there was a next time, it would be my end.”

He couldn’t believe that Odalys had such a powerful ally. The man’s posture, his commanding presence, everything about him screamed that this was no ordinary person.

Hannah muttered quietly, “He just stood there like he was threatening and warning me. Henry, I think someone purposely broke my leg.

“Right after Odalys got married, my leg got broken. It’s too strange.”

She continued, the words coming out rushed and full of anxiety. “And right after her wedding, the Bennett family started falling apart. Everything is connected to Odalys.” Hannah suddenly turned to look at her phone, remembering Selena’s call. “Now even Selena’s calling to warn me not to harm Odalys.

“That means the Lark family won’t spare me either. Has she even bribed the Lark family? Odalys is trying to wipe out the Bennett family. What should we do?”

The more Hannah thought, the more panicked she became. “Now, Atlas and Sophia are on that variety show, and Odalys dares to hit them in front of the cameras. If it weren’t for the live broadcast restricting her, would she have killed them?”

“How did she become like this? She’s changed, really changed.” Hannah shouted, her voice filled with frustration. Unfortunately, Hannah couldn’t afford to yell too loudly.

She had to keep herself in check, worried that if anyone outside overheard, her fate might not just end with a broken leg.

Henry, with a dark expression, replied, “The strange thing is, when we went there, we couldn’t find her master. The bodyguards went up the mountain, and they ran into a rainstorm.

“While they were seeking shelter, they fell down the mountain. Two of them were seriously injured, and the others sustained light injuries with broken hands.”

It all seemed like an incredible series of coincidences, but it was hard to believe.

Henry had sent the bodyguards up the mountain to find Odalys’ master, but they hadn’t brought him back, and in fact, had suffered serious injuries. The medical bills alone were no small amount.

This time, they had returned empty-handed.

“Henry, this isn’t working. We can’t just wait around for things to get worse. After the show wraps up, we need to lure Odalys back and capture her. If we don’t, we’re all as good as dead.” Hannah panicked.

She believed that Odalys was their charm. As long as Odalys was around, the Bennett family would be safe.

“I was thinking the same thing,” Henry said, his expression turning cold and calculating. “Once the variety show ends, I’ Il send people to kidnap her.”

Hannah immediately sat up straighter, her spine stiffening. Unexpectedly, in the next moment, her face paled, and she turned to Henry with disbelief in her eyes.

“Mom, what’s wrong?” Henry asked, seeing her wide-eyed and terrified. His heart skipped a beat, and he rushed over to her.

Tears started pouring from Hannah’s eyes as she winced in pain. She could hardly believe what she was saying. “I think my spine is broken.”

Chapter 133

With a loud crash, Henry’s mind exploded like fireworks. He quickly pressed the buzzer, calling for the doctor. When the doctor arrived, the diagnosis was clear. Her spine was broken.

“Ah!” Hannah’s scream echoed through the hospital room again.

She just sat up straight for a moment, but her back snapped right then and there.

The pain made her lose consciousness, her eyes rolling back. Henry stood frozen, staring at the room, a chill creeping over him. Everything felt strange and unsettling, like something was wrong, but he couldn’t figure out what.

‘What’s going on? Why has the Bennett family been so unlucky lately?’ Henry wondered.

“I have to go find Oliver,” Henry said, clearly shaken.

Henry’s ribs were fractured, and his body hurt badly, but compared to Caspian and Hannah, his injuries were minor. If things kept going this way, the members of the Bennett family might all end up dead.

A sense of vague fear settled over Henry, and he found himself completely unsettled, unsure of what to do next. “Mom, I’m going out for a bit,” Henry said, handing everything over to the doctor before walking out without looking back.

As he went downstairs, he spotted a tall figure leaning casually against the wall. The man had a cigarette between his fingers, taking a long, slow drag, his sharp eyes squinting as he exhaled.

“Hello, Mr. Lark,” the hospital director approached respectfully, greeting the man.

Henry instinctively paused, his gaze falling on the man.

Orson pursed his lips and gave a slight smile. He flicked the ash from his cigarette with casual ease before responding in a low voice, “Hi, I came by to check things out.”

“Mr. Lark, I heard you helped a high-ranking old warrior recover. Would you be willing to give us a talk on traditional medicine?” the director asked respectfully.

In truth, the director worked for the Lark family. The hospital was owned by the Lark family. While Orson didn’t sit at the hospital’s head, everything there was under his control.

For example, those two gossiping nurses had been acting on Orson’s orders, and now, the director conveniently passing by and chatting with Orson in front of Henry was all part of the plan.

“Sure, I’ll find some time to come give a lecture,” Orson said softly.

The director glanced at Henry, not far off, then checked his watch and said, “Alright, I’ll go ahead and head to my meeting.”

“Okay,” Orson said, taking another long drag from his cigarette before crushing it out and tossing it in the trash. He then started walking toward the exit.

Orson had only taken a few steps when Henry, in a hurry, rushed after him.

Upon hearing the frantic footsteps, Orson’s lips curled into a knowing smile, and he quickened his pace. Henry was still limping from the injuries Odalys had caused, making it difficult for him to keep up.

“Mr. Lark!” Henry called, his voice hoarse with panic.

Sure enough, Orson stopped and turned, casting a puzzled glance at him. “Did you call me?”

Breathing heavily, Henry approached quickly. When he finally stood in front of Orson, he realized how insignificant his previous arrogance was compared to the real power before him.

“Yes. Mr. Lark, I apologize for disturbing you. I’m Henry from Bennett Entertainment. I contacted you through Finnian’s phone before,” Henry quickly added, trying to use his position to gain favor.

“Ah, for the land in the East District?” Orson seemed to think for a moment, then responded with a tone of realization.

What Henry hadn’t expected was that Orson had been deliberately waiting here for him, trying to reel him in.

“Yes, Mr. Lark, are you available? We need to talk,” Henry said, his voice full of respect.

The plot of land was like a juicy piece of meat. Whoever got their hands on it would win big.

With just that piece of land, Bennett Group could make a huge comeback. It was prime real estate, a goldmine for the future.

“To be honest, that land is no longer in my hands,” Orson said, seeming almost sympathetic, standing there in front of Henry with a slightly troubled expression.

His next words made Henry’s heart sink.

“The Lark family and the Stewart family are old family friends. I’m sure you’ve heard of the Stewart family. They’re incredibly wealthy, with deep pockets,” Orson continued, his tone calm but heavy with meaning.

“The Stewart family has a lot of money and resources. All the land, properties, anything that makes money, the Stewart family has a share,” he added.

The more Henry heard, the worse he felt.

It was well-known that the Stewart family was rich. Henry knew that too. But not everyone could get close to the Stewart family.

Orson spoke quietly. “I heard Mr. Stewart got married a few days ago. Word is, it was a marriage with a purpose. After my father found out, he called me this morning, hinting that the Lark family should give a gift.

“To demonstrate the Lark family’s regard for our relationship with the Stewart family, I directly gave that land to Mrs. Stewart this morning.”

“It’s the wife Percival just married. Her name’s Odalys, I believe.”

A thunderous sound rang in Henry’s ears, and it felt like he had been struck by lightning.

His whole body trembled. He never expected that Odalys had managed to land such a fortune. The land Henry had worked so hard to obtain was just handed over to her by the Lark family.

‘This can’t be true. No way, Henry thought to himself.

Orson continued murmuring, “Mr. Stewart’s marriage is a big deal, something worth celebrating. That land was only worth about 300 million dollars, not a huge sum. That’s why my dad had me come here.

“This hospital is worth a lot, though. Its valuation is in the billions, maybe more. I was planning to give it to her too, but I’m not sure if she’d want it.

“If she doesn’t, I’ll just check at home to see if there’s cash lying around in the family vault. I could give her a few hundred million dollars in cash, but cash is hard to store.

“Forget it, I’ll just send her some jewelry. Jewelry doesn’t take up much space.”

Orson seemed bothered because he found it troublesome to choose which gift he should offer.

But hearing these, Henry was stunned. He couldn’t believe how much the Lark family valued Odalys. What shocked him more was that it was Sophia who had willingly given away this opportunity.

They had all thought that Percival was near death and that Sophia would be a widow. Now, everything was turning out completely differently.

Henry thought to himself, ‘We lost. If we had known this, we never would have let Odalys marry Sophia in the first place. If Sophia had married Percival, not only would she have gotten that land, but look at all these gifts from the Lark family, over 10 million dollars?

‘He’s even planning to give her the hospital, cash, or gold bars!’

“Mr. Lark, isn’t this a little too much? I heard Mr. Stewart isn’t in great health right now.” Henry asked in a low voice, suppressing the shock and fear inside. In truth, he was trying to gather information.

Orson chuckled lightly. “In noble families, what matters most is the heir.”

“She’s already married, so she’ll probably get pregnant soon. That means the Stewart family will have descendants. Once she has a baby, all of the Stewart family’s wealth will be hers.

“I’m sending some gifts now, cozying up to her. Once I’ve built a strong relationship with the Stewart family, there will be plenty of benefits.” With that, Orson waved his hand and started to leave.

Chapter 134

Orson seemed to be worried that Henry would catch up to him. He turned and ran, leaving Henry standing there, stunned.

They had thought through many possible outcomes, but never imagined that Sophia could get pregnant after marrying, allowing her to take control of all the assets.

At that time, their main concern had been whether Sophia would end up a widow, not that Odalys would gain the upper hand.

Henry was in a panic. “What should I do? No, I have to expose this. I’ll make Odalys go back. I can’t let her have the upper hand. I need to make sure Sophia marries Mr. Stewart.

“If that doesn’t work, then we’ll have to force Odalys to go back to the Bennett family and reveal her true identity.”

With so much money and so many benefits on the line, just a small piece of it would be enough to make the Bennett family rich for life.

But Henry didn’t consider that Orson, who wasn’t very close to him, suddenly revealed so much information for a reason. Orson was clearly setting a trap, leading Henry to jump right into it.

Orson turned and walked away. After getting into his car, he picked up his phone and made a call.

Orson spoke smugly. “Hello. I set a trap for Henry. I told him the Stewart family is very wealthy and mentioned that I gave Odalys the land in the East District. I also told him that after you get married, the whole Stewart family will belong to Odalys.

“Henry may think that Odalys will easily obtain the things he can’t get now. I’m just waiting for him to bring that news back to the Bennett family.

“Then, the Bennett family members will regret it deeply. I can’t wait to see them begging Odalys. I can already imagine how they’ll be apologizing to her. Don’t you find that satisfying?”

Percival, however, remained silent after hearing Orson’s words.

With a sharp click, Percival hung up the phone without saying a word.

“Hey. You hung up on me like that? That’s too much. Really, you’re not being thoughtful at all. If it weren’t for Odalys marrying you, you’d never have a chance to get married,” Orson said, staring at the phone in disbelief.

It was like his efforts were in vain. Percival didn’t even say a kind word, which left Orson frustrated.

But when Orson thought about how Henry would lose his mind, he felt better. After all, this was his golden opportunity. Odalys would surely gain a good impression of him.

‘Traditional medicine… Orson thought to himself, his large hands rubbing together as he felt an overwhelming sense of longing.

Traditional medicine was at the top of the medical field. Many of the techniques had been lost over time. For Orson, Odalys’ expertise was like a ceiling he couldn’t break through.

Henry, on the other hand, had no idea what Orson was thinking. He turned and walked back, making a call. “Check when the live broadcast of the variety show ends.”

“Mom,” Henry said as he held the phone and walked toward the VIP ward.

He repeated Orson’s words to Hannah, who had just undergone surgery. Hannah, shocked and angered, coughed up blood and fainted once more.

*****

As dusk settled, the village was eerily quiet. Usually, not many people moved about, let alone after dark.

Odalys had finished cooking and was eating happily. In the next room, Sophia looked at the warm atmosphere around them, feeling jealous that no one seemed to care about her.

“Sophia, how about we go get something to eat?” Atlas couldn’t hold back any longer. He was starving.

At this moment, Atlas couldn’t understand why Sophia was upset.

There was food over with Group B, the ones who had braved the rain to find some. If Atlas and Sophia had gone earlier, they would have had a meal by now, but Sophia kept causing a scene. Atlas was starting to feel frustrated.

“Are you blaming me?” Sophia looked at Atlas, her eyes wide with disbelief. Tears filled her eyes, about to spill over. Sophia noticed the impatience in Atlas’ eyes, and she was stunned.

In the past, Atlas had always pampered Sophia. No matter what happened, he would unconditionally stand by her side. But now, just because of a bit of food, he was giving her the cold shoulder.

“I just think if we don’t go out and get something to eat, we’re going to starve to death today,” Atlas said quietly.

He was in pain all over, especially from the slap Odalys had given him. Atlas didn’t even dare to look at himself in the mirror. Even if there were Wi-Fi, he wouldn’t dare to surf the Internet and read these mocking posts.

He knew he’d be bombarded with hateful comments. If this kept up, his career in the entertainment industry would be over.

“If you want to go, just go on your own. I’m not hungry,” Sophia said as she turned her back on Atlas.

Sophia thought he would come over and comfort her, but unexpectedly, Atlas turned and walked out, disappearing from her view in no time.

“How can you do this?” Sophia was left in shock.

Her face, which had been delicately made up, was now filled with astonishment.

She stared in the direction in which Atlas had gone, unable to bring herself to chase after him. All she could do was stamp her feet in frustration.

At that moment, Freya walked over, holding a plate full of shrimp, pan-seared fish, grilled mushrooms, and other dishes, piled high.

“Freya, do you want some soup?” Odalys’ voice called out.

Freya walked toward Sophia, carrying the plate.

Stopping not far from Sophia, Freya elegantly picked at the food as she turned her head and said, “Sure. Leave me some.”

“The shrimp are really good, Odalys. Do you think we could have this again tomorrow?” Freya shouted across, munching as she carried the plate closer.

Freya came up to Sophia, who was standing still, and gave her a puzzled look. “Aren’t you eating?”

“Sorry, I forgot you don’t like to eat,” Freya added with a smile, walking a couple of circles in front of Sophia with the plate before standing right in front of her.

Sophia stared intently at Freya’s plate and saw the delicious-smelling food. She couldn’t understand why Odalys was able to make such good dishes in this rural setting.

Sophia instinctively swallowed, and her stomach let out an audible growl.

“Huh, are you hungry? I thought you were on a diet. If you’re hungry, why not go find something to eat?” Freya asked, her expression full of fake innocence, as though she were genuinely curious.

In truth, every word was a jab to the heart. Freya knew very well that Sophia was being pretentious and unwilling to lower herself to go find food, so she had brought the meal over to tempt her.

Sophia understood Freya’s intentions, but she still forced a smile and quietly said, “I really don’t feel like eating.”

“Hey, I almost forgot. Odalys, you made some potherb, right? I forgot to grab some,” Freya suddenly said as if suddenly remembering something.

She rushed over with the plate, calling out. “I need some potherb!”

“I saved you some,” Odalys responded softly, a knowing smile playing on her lips.

Odalys was well aware that Freya was intentionally trying to provoke Sophia, but she didn’t call Freya out.

Odalys placed the potherb right in front of Freya, while Selah and Stellan remained silent, exchanging a glance.

“Do you think I’ve gained weight?” Selah suddenly asked, puffing out her stomach and gently patting it.

Her once flat stomach was now gone. She had eaten so much that her belly had grown round.

“No way?” Freya replied, shocked. She quickly set down her utensils, rubbed her own stomach, and gasped.

“Well, I’ll be darned. My stomach is definitely sticking out too. If my agent saw this, she’d probably scold me badly,” Freya muttered quietly.

Chapter 135

Freya stared at the delicious food on her plate, her mouth watering. She really wanted to eat, but hesitated.

“Go ahead. What are you waiting for? Tomorrow morning, we’ll wake up early and go for a run. Then we’ll head into the mountains to hunt. After some exercise, these calories will be long gone,” Odalys said.

Freya quickly reached for her stomach, only to realize Odalys’ was flat and toned.

“Your stomach is so flat. Are your abs still showing? Do you still have that V-line?” Freya asked in a low voice.

When they first met, Freya had fallen for Odalys’ toned abs and V-line.

Odalys must work out regularly to maintain such a fit body. “Yes. I’ve been farming for years. It’s different from what you get from gym workouts. As long as I don’t intentionally try to change it, I’ll probably stay in shape like this,” Odalys replied.

Hearing this, Stellan quickly added, “Looks like we need to be prepared for tomorrow. We’re going big. We’ll bring some wild game back.”

“Now I’m not worried. Let’s eat,” Freya said, picking up her utensils and continuing to eat.

Selah rested her chin in her hand, tilting her head as she watched Freya. “Slow down. No one’s going to take it from you.”

“I can’t! If I eat slowly and it doesn’t digest, won’t I just get even fatter?” Freya replied. Though she ate quickly, her posture and grace were still elegant.

It was obvious that Freya had been well-raised. Her manners were impeccable, clearly drilled into her since childhood.

Some people would look rude when shoveling food in, but Freya was a rare exception.

“After we finish eating, let’s take a walk in the village,” Odalys suggested.

Selah and Freya both perked up, their eyes lighting up. They nodded in agreement. “No Wi-Fi, no internet, and I can’t sleep in bed. It’s so boring.”

“Walking around the village sounds great. It’ll help us relax and pass the time,” Selah added.

Stellan naturally didn’t argue. If they had decided, he would just go along with it.

“Alright, I’ll wash the dishes,” Stellan said, taking the initiative to clean up, and no one objected.

They had their roles well-defined. Nobody was dragging anyone down. Selah and Freya had washed the dishes earlier, and Odalys had cooked, so now it was Stellan’s turn.

Sophia was in the next room, watching Stellan clean the dishes, her jealousy boiling over.

Stellan was so rich, yet Odalys made him wash dishes. If it were Sophia, she would have treated him like royalty, constantly doing things to win his favor.

“Looks like we won’t starve tonight.” Francis’s voice came from the doorway.

Sophia looked up and saw Francis and Finnian returning, holding some potherbs. She couldn’t hide her disgust. She hadn’t expected the two of them to be so useless.

“You’re back?” Sophia hurried over to greet them.

She looked at Finnian, her face full of smiles. “Finnian, what did you bring?”

Sophia stared at his hands. Finnian appeared to be holding some wild fruit, and a sudden hope flickered in her eyes, thinking he had picked it for her.

“It’s none of your business,” Finnian said, his tone cold.

He immediately put some distance between them, clearly a little afraid of her.

“You…” Sophia was stunned.

She hadn’t expected him to speak to her so coldly. ‘I haven’t done anything wrong, so why is he giving me the cold shoulder?’ Sophia thought to herself.

“Take the potherb,” Finnian said. He handed the potherb to Francis and held on to the wild fruit he had just picked, heading toward the next room.

Finnian brushed past Sophia. She seemed to guess what he was about to do and quickly reached out to grab his sleeve, but he quickly swatted her hand away.

With a loud slap, Finnian struck her hand.

The sting of the slap shot through her hand, leaving Sophia momentarily dazed.

Sophia watched as Finnian walked away without sparing her a glance, a hint of frustration building within her. She reluctantly followed after him.

“Hi, Odalys.” Finnian, holding the wild fruit, hurried forward.

He stopped in front of Odalys, offering the fruit to her. “I just picked these fruits in the woods. I noticed you haven’t had any fruit in a while, so I brought you some.”

Odalys looked at the wild fruit in his hands. His clothes were torn in several places, and his left hand, injured from her earlier jab, was hastily wrapped. He looked thoroughly disheveled.

Odalys stared at him for a moment, then took a small step back, putting some distance between them.

“No need,” Odalys said coldly. Her indifference pierced Finnian’s heart.

His initial excitement drained away, his hand holding the fruit slowly drooping. He gave a bitter smile and said, “Are you still angry with me? I wasn’t in my right mind back then. She manipulated me into doing bad things.

“But I never meant you any harm. I was under her spell. If you hadn’t injured my hand, I wouldn’t have come to my senses. These wild fruits are my way of making it up to you. Is that alright?” Finnian pleaded with her, his voice heavy with regret.

He humbled himself, lowering his pride. But Odalys shot him a cold glance and then turned to walk away.

“Wait, Odalys…” Finnian quickly stepped forward. But before he could get close, she abruptly turned around, startling him. He quickly stopped in his tracks.

Odalys spoke sharply. “Don’t push me. I hate men who make noise in front of me. It’s best if you take the hint and stay away from me. Otherwise, I won’t hesitate to hit you again.

“Stop pretending to be so deep or pitiful. Whether you’re sincere or pathetic, you know better than anyone else.

“I hurt you because you deserved it. But that doesn’t mean I want to save you. Whether you live or die, it’s none of my concern. Just stay out of my way.

“You’ve schemed against me before. Want me to expose everything in front of the camera? If you want to keep some dignity, keep your distance from me right now.”

Finnian froze in place. He looked at Odalys, a pained expression on his face, unable to believe how cold and ruthless she was.

At that moment, he regretted his arrogance. He had thought he could control Odalys, that he had successfully brainwashed her, but in reality, she hadn’t fallen for any of it. “I guess you’re in a bad mood today. I’ll come back another time,” Finnian said, turning on his heel and quickly walking away.

Odalys stared after him coldly, her gaze eventually settling on Sophia, who was watching the scene unfold. When Odalys saw the smug look in Sophia’s eyes, her smile deepened.

Odalys cast a meaningful glance at Sophia’s clothes, left hanging on the side, holding her gaze for a long moment before finally turning away.

“What are you staring at?” Sophia muttered under her breath.

Sophia turned around to head back, but as she brushed her clothes, a strange odor hit her nostrils.

She seemed to realize something and quickly pulled off her underwear, discovering something on it.

“Who… Who did this?” Sophia gasped, horrified.

Seeing that the cameraman hadn’t followed her, Sophia quickly tucked her underwear back in, walking toward the room in disbelief. “Who touched my underwear?”

Earlier that morning, she had felt as if someone had tampered with her clothes, but she never imagined it was true.

‘Could Odalys have had someone do this? In her group, the only man is Stellan. Would he listen to her and do something to my underwear?’ Sophia thought to herself. “What’s going on?” Sophia’s mind was a whirlwind of confusion.

Chapter 136

Sophia was starting to panic. She wasn’t sure whether Stellan had dirtied her underclothes. If it were him, then she could easily assume he had an interest in her, but that possibility seemed rather slim.

‘If it wasn’t those three men from Group A, then… Her mind flashed to the bachelor Rafael from last night.

Sophia recalled how he had touched her, and a wave of disgust washed over her.

For the sake of her pride, she had to endure being touched, even though she hated it. The feeling made her skin crawl, and she immediately tossed her underwear aside in revulsion.

Even if they were cleaned, she couldn’t bring herself to wear them again.

With these thoughts, she lay on the bed for a while, until a delicious smell floated into the room. Though their cooking wasn’t as fragrant as what Odalys and the others made next door, it still smelled pretty good.

Sophia quickly got up and headed outside. She saw that Francis and Finnian had cooked something and were sitting there eating.

By the time she arrived, they had already finished.

“You…” Sophia was taken aback.

She didn’t understand why they hadn’t called her to join them, but she couldn’t bring herself to ask. Instead, she stood there, silent and stunned.

“We found our own food, so we ate it ourselves. You’re probably on a diet and wouldn’t want what we’re having anyway,” Finnian said with a sarcastic tone. Seeing Sophia now irritated him.

Finnian couldn’t figure out why he’d ever enjoyed spending time with her. It was only when Odalys had stabbed his palm that Finnian realized just how badly he had misjudged things.

Sophia looked at him, her eyes filled with a mix of hurt and confusion. “Finnian, are you still angry with me? But it was Odalys who hit you and hurt your hand. Why are you taking it out on me?

“What did I do wrong? Why is everyone misunderstanding me and pushing me away?”

Francis stayed silent. He didn’t want to get involved with Sophia, but he did find it pretty unlucky to be on the same team as her.

“You know exactly what you did. Odalys hurt me to save my life. You’d better keep your distance from me from now on. Don’t come near me again,” Finnian said in a low, cold voice. Sophia wavered, almost falling over from the shock. She couldn’t believe Finnian could say such heartless things to her.

‘What exactly did Odalys do to brainwash him into treating me like this?’ Sophia wondered.

She was frustrated, but there was nothing she could do about it.

“Do you think the same way?” Sophia turned to Francis. After finishing his last bite, Francis set down his fork and leaned back in his chair. Crossing his arms, he glanced at Sophia and said, “I’m not getting involved in your issues, but as a member of Group A, finding food is part of our variety show.

“You’re too stubborn to eat, won’t go out to find food, and won’t leave when it rains. What’s the point of being in the variety show, then? Do you think the audience just cares about you?

“The production team is paying us to be here. Whether it’s raining or snowing, we’re expected to go out. It’s our duty. I don’t think what Finnian said was wrong.”

“Group B is way more united than we are. Even if it’s raining, they all go out together. When they’re cooking, they each know their role, and the atmosphere is great.” Francis finished his words and got up to wash the dishes.

Finnian ignored Sophia, also taking the plate in one hand to wash it.

Even though his hand was still injured, he didn’t act overly dramatic about it.

“Oh my God, what is wrong with all of you? Have you all been brainwashed by Odalys? What did she give you to turn you against me? What did I do wrong?” Sophia stood there helplessly, feeling completely lost.

She couldn’t understand, and she had no idea how to make sense of it.

“You all side with her. I can handle being alone,” Sophia said, turning and running out the door.

Francis watched her disappear into the distance, but didn’t follow. Finnian didn’t pay any attention to Sophia, simply watching her figure disappear from their sight.

It wasn’t long before Atlas returned. Covered in mud and looking disheveled, he hadn’t brought back anything.

When Atlas noticed that Sophia was missing, he seemed somewhat surprised.

“Where is Sophia?” Atlas asked, not seeing her.

Francis, who had been sipping on a glass of water, took a moment before looking up at the sky. He noticed that the stars were particularly striking as night fell.

“Sophia? She just ran out,” Francis replied indifferently. Atlas immediately flared up with anger. He stared at Francis in disbelief, then shot a look at Finnian before speaking. “How could you just let her go out alone now that it’s dark? You didn’t even follow her?”

“What if something happens to her? Can you two take responsibility for that?” Atlas asked, his voice laced with accusation.

His two questions left both of them silent.

Francis, being an international model with years of experience abroad, was used to being straightforward. He didn’t hesitate to snap back at Atlas, showing no consideration for his feelings.

“She’s not a child. She ran out, and I’m supposed to follow her? Am I her father?” Francis said coldly. “Besides, if someone her age can get into trouble here, then it’s on her. “Since you’re so worried about her, why don’t you go look for her yourself? Carry her around if you’re so concerned, and don’t come blaming us if something happens.”

Francis took a step forward. He was much taller than Atlas, and under that pressure, Atlas shrank back.

“We’re all on the same team. Why make a big deal out of it?” Atlas muttered, turning and walking away in frustration.

Finnian stood there, his expression thoughtful.

“She’s been gone for a while now. Where could she have gone?” Finnian asked, curious.

The cameraman, who had been following them, seemed equally interested. “Why don’t we go check it out?” he suggested, noticing Francis and Finnian exchanged a glance.

Both seemed intrigued, and they immediately turned to leave, with the cameraman following closely behind.

[Right, where could Sophia be so late?]

[Typical princess behavior. Coming to a variety show, acting all high and mighty, as if anyone’s supposed to pamper her.]

[Used to think Atlas was okay, but now I see the Bennett family is full of troublemakers. Who does he think he is, questioning them so rudely?]

[Wait… Earlier, Sophia was walking to her room with her underwear, and then she came out with red eyes. Is there something else going on?]

[Underwear? Hey, don’t tell me. Is that what I think it is?]

The online comments quickly started piling up, with people more interested in the gossip than anything else.

The camera shook a few times as the cameraman followed behind Francis and Finnian, heading outside.

In the distance, they saw members of Group B strolling through the village, laughing and chatting.

[Oh, I want to know what they’re talking about.]

[Switch to Group B! I want to hear what they’re saying!]

The viewers rushed to Group B’s livestream, and suddenly, the camera switched to the group. Odalys, with a sly grin, reached over and pulled Freya into a tight embrace, wrapping her arm around Freya’s slender waist.

“Ah!” Freya jumped in surprise.

Before she could react, Odalys lifted her off the ground, holding her high in the air.

Chapter 137

Freya quickly wrapped her arms around Odalys’ neck and let out a startled scream. “Ah, Odalys, you can actually lift me up?”

“Quit talking. See if you can grab it,” Odalys said with a soft laugh.

Freya smiled, looked up for a moment, then raised her hand and, sure enough, grabbed a fruit. She quickly plucked it from the tree.

“Huh, it’s a yellow fruit,” Freya said with excitement.

Odalys released her grip, letting Freya back down.

Looking at the fruit Freya handed her, Odalys quietly said, ” This is a plum.”

“Wait, but plums are supposed to be purple, right? And the skin is thinner, not like this,” Freya quickly replied, shaking her head.

Selah and Stellan also walked over. They both stared at the fruit in Freya’s hand for a moment before speaking.

“It looks different from the plums we usually see,” Stellan murmured.

Odalys explained, “The plums you buy at the fruit store are the common purple ones. This one is a different variety, native to our area.

“This yellow plum is quite rare nowadays. The skin can even be pickled, and if you ever get a fishbone stuck in your throat, you can hold this in your mouth, and it will soften the bone.

“It’s an old remedy. When I lived with my master, there were a lot of these around. When I was younger, if a fishbone got stuck while eating, he would have me hold one of these, and it would help soften the bone so I could swallow it down.”

“Take a look inside,” Odalys continued, cracking the plum open.

Everyone peered inside, and sure enough, the flesh was just like a plum.

“Here, have a bite. But don’t bite down with your teeth. Otherwise, your teeth will turn yellow, and it’ll take a few days to go back to normal. But the taste is really sweet, even sweeter than the regular plums,” Odalys said. They each took a bite, and the taste was indeed delicious. Then, Odalys held one of the plums up to the camera and said, “Remember it. This kind of plum has a higher

nutritional value. Wait here. I’m going to climb up and grab a few more to show you.”

“But this kind of plum tree might have snakes on it, so it could be dangerous. Stay back.” Odalys warned.

“Spread out. I’ll go up by myself,” she added.

At the mention of snakes, Stellan, looking concerned, asked, “What about you if there’s a snake?”

“Snakes are afraid of me,” Odalys replied confidently.

The image of her slaying snakes earlier flashed in everyone’s minds, and they instantly stopped worrying. Now they were more concerned about the snake attacking them. Without a second thought, they stepped aside. Odalys turned, nimbly jumping up the tree. In no time, the tree shook, and several plums dropped down. This type of tree was usually wild.

“Got it!” Freya ran forward to pick them up.

Selah and Stellan also rushed to help, and they gathered a total of twelve plums. Seeing this, Odalys immediately grabbed a few leaves from the tree and jumped down.

At that moment, a snake suddenly flew down from above. Before anyone could react, Odalys swiftly caught the snake in her hand.

By the time they realized what had happened, she had tossed the snake away, and it vanished into the woods.

Odalys turned to the camera, explaining, “Did you see that? That snake was poisonous. You should keep your distance if you see one like it.

“These are the leaves from the yellow plum tree. And this fruit is a plum, too. You can even use the skin of this plum. It’s considered a medicinal material.”

[Whoa, I’ve seen these before. When I used to visit my grandmother’s house, I ate these. But after she passed, I never saw them again.]

[So this yellow plum is even tastier and more valuable.]

[The skin actually has this kind of use? Where can I buy some?]

[Odalys is really reliable. Even when she’s out for a walk, she’s teaching us something new. This is what a variety show should be about!]

The viewers in the live stream immediately took screenshots, and some even searched online, confirming that Odalys was telling the truth. Many had never seen yellow plums before.

Several users from rural areas quickly posted pictures, saying that the type of plum Odalys mentioned grew in the woods near their villages. They also noted that these trees were often surrounded by snakes. Some sellers commented that they did have this kind of fruit, but few people knew about it, and not many were selling it.

Instantly, a flood of viewers asked for prices, discovering that the yellow plums were cheaper than the usual plums. They immediately began placing orders in bulk, eager to try the fruit for themselves. The yellow plum quickly trended on the internet.

While Odalys might have seemed unassuming, just a few words from her had brought this forgotten fruit back into the spotlight. They were all completely unaware of the online frenzy.

Odalys handed the plums to the cameraman and a few of the other crew members standing behind her.

“Here, make sure you grab a couple for Kenny later,” Odalys said quietly.

The staff were excited to receive the plums, surprised that they had been included. They held them in their hands but were reluctant to eat them just yet.

Odalys, Selah, Freya, Stellan, and the others each grabbed one and began walking forward, enjoying the peaceful village night.

“Huh, that figure looks so familiar.” Selah suddenly pointed ahead.

Everyone followed her gaze and saw a figure standing in the yard. Freya froze, instantly recognizing the person. Sophia?”

‘What is Sophia doing outside at this time of night?’ Freya wondered.

“Is that Sophia? What is she doing… in a man’s yard?” Freya was shocked.

In the past, Freya had thought Sophia was quite proud and aloof. Freya never imagined Sophia would be hanging around a stranger’s house at night.

Without thinking, they all began to move toward the yard, quietly approaching as if they were trying to catch a glimpse of some gossip.

It was rare that they all moved in sync. Inside the yard, Sophia hadn’t noticed them approaching.

She stood there, staring at Rafael, who had taken advantage of her before. She stepped forward, clearly intending to confront him about whether he had been sneaking around and touching her underclothes in the middle of the night.

As she got closer, she saw him eating.

“Huh, you’re here?” Rafael said, sipping from a bottle of alcohol.

Noticing someone, he quickly set his fork down and walked over. As he neared, he found it was that tall and beautiful woman.

He couldn’t help but swallow. The other day, when he had been standing so close to her, he smelled her fragrance, and it had been intoxicating.

Stars were always more beautiful than ordinary women.

They seemed to carry a natural fragrance like they were born with it. Rafael had touched her body that day, and the scent was still lingering on his hand.

“Where were you… Last night…” she began to question him.

Before she could finish her sentence, Rafael stepped forward, grabbed her arm, and began to pull her inside. 曲

Chapter 138

Sophia struggled a few times, but she was still dragged in by force.

“Let go of me.” Sophia was terrified.

His lecherous gaze sent a shiver down her spine. She was caught off guard.

In the past, she would have just sent her bodyguards to chase off any creepy men. She never paid attention to these sleazy people.

Whenever Sophia felt upset or heartbroken, a couple of tears would fall, and someone would take care of everything for her. But now, she was genuinely scared. Whether she struggled or cried, it was useless against Rafael.

“You came here tonight to seduce me, right? Those things I gave you the other day weren’t free,” Rafael spat, getting angrier by the second. He spoke as he tightened his grip. Sophia’s eyes burned with regret. ‘Why have I rushed here to confront him?’ she wondered.

Sophia had forgotten that he wasn’t like Odalys, someone whom she could bully as she wished. He wasn’t from the Bennett family, someone who would soothe her when she cried. He wasn’t a powerful person concerned with reputation either.

Rafael was just a bachelor who couldn’t get a wife, with nothing to his name. All he wanted was a woman.

Sophia shouted, “I told you that I was just borrowing it! I’ll give it back! Let go of me! Do you know who I am? If you mess with me, my brother will kill you.”

“Ah!” Before she could finish, the man slammed her against the door. He grabbed her waist and leaned down, inhaling the scent of her neck, muttering, “Damn, you smell so good.” Before he could finish his sentence, Sophia slapped him hard across the face. Rafael was momentarily stunned, and then he tilted her chin up and locked eyes with her, narrowing his gaze. Sophia was terrified and trembling.

“What… What do you want? Let go of me!” Sophia kept struggling.

Rafael suddenly lifted her, throwing her into his arms, and started walking toward the room.

Sophia was shocked. She could smell his sour body odor, and the nausea hit her like a wave. She froze, still struggling, as fear washed over her.

At that moment, Sophia turned her head and saw Odalys and a group of staff members standing outside, watching her.

Her pupils shrank in disbelief. She couldn’t believe they were watching her from the outside.

‘Are they watching me make a fool of myself? Or did Odalys bring these people on purpose? Is she trying to ruin me?’ Sophia thought, shocked by how malicious Odalys was.

“What’s going on here?” At that moment, the director Kenny shouted.

Rafael was caught off guard, and he turned to face the group. Seeing them crowding into his yard, he sneered.” What do you think? Making babies.”

Everyone gasped.

[What’s going on here? Sophia’s at a bachelor’s house at night, and they seem to be entangled. Is there something going on between them? It sure looks like they’re flirting.] [Oh my god, the man even touched her. She seemed to refuse, but it almost looks like she’s playing hard to get.] [She walked right into this. What’s there to explain?]

It was boring at night. Many viewers, who had been about to turn off the livestream, were now glued to their screens. The fans were in shock.

The camera clearly captured the struggle between Sophia and Rafael, showing their seemingly flirtatious interactions. [Could this be staged?]

[That man looks like a sleazy bachelor, though. Do you really want this kind of script? And he’s definitely a local. He’s old and ugly.]

Sophia’s fans quickly began arguing with others. Some even replayed the footage, confirming that this was definitely real.

Some viewers speculated about why Sophia had shown up so late, wondering what she really intended with Rafael.

‘Could it be she’s tired of handsome guys and wants to have an affair with an old bachelor?’ they thought.

“This is a celebrity from our production team. Please let go of her,” Kenny stepped forward and said, trying to intervene. The cameraman stood there, his hands shaking with excitement, as he zoomed in, making sure everyone saw the confrontation clearly. After all, this was a livestream, and it was all about the real deal.

“What production team? I don’t know anything about that. All I know is that she came over to my place at night, and she must be lonely. I just want to fuck her.” Rafael sneered, his face dark as he spoke.

He kept a firm grip on Sophia’s wrist, and no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn’t escape his strong hold. Rafael was used to rough work and had a lot of strength. “Sophia, what about you? Are you here voluntarily?” Kenny asked, turning the conversation away from Rafael and toward Sophia.

In truth, he was pretty angry. If a celebrity from the production team got into trouble, he would definitely be held responsible.

Usually, celebrities didn’t leave the production team easily. Even if they did, they would go in groups, just like how Group B always went out together for a walk.

But Sophia had ditched everyone and come to Rafael’s house alone. If Sophia said nothing was going on between them, even Kenny wouldn’t believe her.

“No, I’m not!” Sophia said, her voice panicked as she looked at Kenny. “Save me… He’s trying to take advantage of me.”

As she spoke, she kept slapping at Rafael’s hand, but her strikes were weak, barely like scratching an itch, and Rafael didn’t even take her seriously.

“Then why were you in his yard so late? We saw you push the door open when we passed by,” Kenny asked, his face darkening.

Kenny’s opinion of Sophia was quickly changing for the worse. The image of her as a sweet, innocent girl was shattered in his mind.

In the entertainment industry, many people had a façade, and Kenny was used to it, but he had never seen anyone so fake as Sophia.

Sophia’s mind exploded in shock. The fact that Kenny had seen her push the door open meant they had filmed everything. She trembled uncontrollably.

Then, in a fit of rage, Sophia turned her head and glared at Odalys.

“Odalys, did you purposely have someone follow me? You’re trying to trap me with the cameras, aren’t you? You can’t stand seeing me do well, can you?” Sophia gritted her teeth and shouted, her voice laced with anger.

Her words left everyone stunned. Even the viewers and fans watching the livestream were caught off guard and stared at the screen in confusion.

[What does she mean? Didn’t Odalys and the others go out for a walk before Sophia?]

[Could Odalys be trying to frame her? Maybe Odalys brought her here?]

[They’re adults. If Sophia didn’t want to, could Odalys really force her to come in?]

Everyone watched the live stream, tense, eager to figure out what was really happening.

Odalys, who had been directly called out by Sophia, let out a soft laugh. She took a step forward, her hands casually clasped behind her back, standing with an air of calm. authority. She gave Sophia a brief, cold glance before her lips curved into a faint smile.

That expression caused Sophia’s heart to skip a beat.

Sophia realized Odalys was about to fire back at her. She panicked and tried to stop Odalys, but it was already too late.

Odalys looked at her with a puzzled expression, her voice steady as she spoke one word at a time. “I’m framing you? Are you saying I made you come here to find Rafael in the middle of the night?

“Then I told you to push open the door and walk in? Did I tell him to drag you inside? Did I tell him to pin you against the door? Did I tell him to hold you? Or did I tell him to behave like a creep with you?”

Chapter 139

Odalys made light of every word but continuously pointed out the scene that had just unfolded.

“Yes, it was you who invited me here. You asked me to come to find you.” Sophia seemed to latch onto the key point.

She immediately shifted the blame onto Odalys, trying to make it seem like the whole thing had been a misunderstanding. Even if something went wrong, it would be Odalys’ fault.

But Odalys ignored Sophia and instead turned to look at Rafael.

“Do you know her?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Rafael straightened up as soon as he saw Sophia’s attention turn to him. “Of course. When you all first arrived in the village, she came to borrow the food from me.”

Odalys listened intently, letting out a quiet laugh as she asked, “So, she came to you again just now, to borrow food again?”

Rafael paused, quickly shaking his head. “No, she said she’d return what she borrowed last time. Now that she’s here, she must return something to me.

“But she didn’t bring anything. She’s probably eyeing the food at my place. Since I don’t have a wife, and she came here on her own, I guess I’ll just let her be my wife,” Rafael said as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

Sophia’s face turned pale at his words.

Her lips moved, and she could hardly believe what she was hearing.

‘He actually wants me to be his wife? I couldn’t care less about the rich guys who’ve been chasing me, but he wants me as his wife? How dare he? Dream on!’ Sophia thought to herself.

“So, you’re saying she borrowed the food from you and didn’t return it. And now, tonight, she came over to… sleep with you as repayment?” Odalys seized on the key point, asking in a low voice.

Rafael nodded, confirming her question. “Yeah, more or less.”

“Then, do you know who I am?” Odalys asked again.

Rafael was confused. He glanced at Odalys and said, “Who are you? I’ve never seen you before.”

“Exactly. You don’t know me, and I’ve never seen you. So why did she just say that I framed her and tricked her into coming here to find you? That’s strange, right? So, who’s lying here?” Odalys continued, posing the question.

Odalys wasn’t defending herself. She let Rafael clear things up for her.

Rafael, though a little sleazy, wouldn’t just throw people under the bus unless someone provoked him. That was why Odalys dared to let him speak.

Rafael was furious, feeling like Sophia had embarrassed him. “Damn it, you dirty woman, are you trying to set me up?

“You came to me that day asking for food, and today, you came to return it, but didn’t bring anything. You showed up empty-handed. You’re trying to sell yourself to me to pay off your debt, and now you want to frame her?”

Sophia was stunned. She hadn’t expected Rafael to reveal that she had borrowed food from him. It seemed she’d forgotten that the internet never forgot.

Everything was being broadcast, but Sophia instinctively pushed the blame onto Odalys.

“Did she borrow food from him?” Kenny rubbed his head, asking as if he didn’t already know the answer.

Although he asked, Kenny was fully aware of what was going on. As the director, he was privy to everything happening here, but he knew that asking these questions would keep the audience intrigued.

“Yes. Yesterday, the members of Group A didn’t go out to find food. She came here to knock on his door and borrow some,” a staff member immediately reported.

Sophia felt like she could disappear right there. Sophia had only tried to drag Odalys down with her, but now the crew had stepped in to clear Odalys’ name.

‘No, I can’t let this happen. This is too good an opportunity to let Odalys off the hook, Sophia thought to herself.

“But today, it was Odalys who told me to come here.” Sophia gritted her teeth, stubbornly sticking to her story. At that moment, Freya had had enough. She stepped forward and kicked Sophia in the back. “Enough of this! We have kept our distance from you all this time. Who’s had contact with you? Odalys has been with us the whole time. She’s never been alone with you!

“Besides, our cameraman has been following us the whole time. We were just out for a walk when we happened to see you sneaking around at night.

“Now that you can’t get away with your little affair, you’re embarrassed and trying to drag us into it? If you’re so lonely and want to sleep with him, just admit it. Why pin it on us?”

Freya spoke plainly, and everyone looked at Sophia with a sense of schadenfreude.

Selah also stepped forward. “Yeah, we came out for a walk to show the viewers the village at night, and to see if anything was interesting around here. Didn’t expect the most interesting thing to be you.

“At night, you sneak over to knock on his door by yourself, without bringing anyone else. What else could this be but an affair?”

Selah had already severed ties with the company, so she wasn’t afraid of Sophia anymore. She had nothing to lose and was fearless. The worst outcome would be simply not being a celebrity anymore.

“You…” Sophia stood there, dumbfounded. She didn’t expect Freya and Selah to stand up for Odalys and speak out on her behalf.

The friendships in the entertainment industry were all fake.

Stars always looked out for themselves when problems arose. Almost no one would speak up for someone they didn’t know well. ‘Are they out of their minds?’ Sophia thought to herself.

Stellan spoke meaningfully. “That’s right. I can also confirm that Odalys hasn’t had any contact with Sophia. In fact, it’s Sophia who has been repeatedly showing up in front of us. “Either she’s trying to mooch off us, or she’s looking to steal our hard work. Tonight, she’s out alone, meeting with some man. It looks like Ms. Bennett is just lonely and wants everything.”

His words made it clear to everyone.

Sophia stood frozen, staring at Stellan, shocked. Sophia didn’t expect Stellan, who was usually cold and distant, to step in for Odalys, throwing her under the bus.

“You…” Sophia’s voice trembled, barely able to speak.

‘What did I do wrong? Why are they all ganging up on me like this?’ Sophia thought to herself.

“Before you try to slander someone else, you’d better make sure your own hands are clean. Are you still sure I tricked you into coming here?” Odalys asked in a low voice. Her tone was calm, but there was a subtle threat behind it.

Sophia froze in panic. The image of that day in the hospital flashed in her mind. Odalys had used some method, almost as if she had cursed Sophia, to make Sophia speak her innermost thoughts.

Sophia quickly took a step back, flustered, not daring to meet Odalys’ eyes. Her gaze kept flickering.

Odalys’ voice grew cold. “Are you guilty or scared now? Sophia, you’re used to framing others. That instinct to throw dirt at people without thinking… You’d better change that habit.

“Otherwise, it will eventually come back to bite you. Do you still dare to insist that it’s me who did this? If you do, then let’s settle this in front of everyone.

“We’ll let everyone know exactly what kind of person you are behind the scenes, and how many times you’ve framed me in the past.”

Sophia gasped in shock, her face pale with fear. She had done so many bad things over the years that she had completely forgotten how many times she had tried to harm Odalys.

The more wrong Sophia had done, the less she could face the truth.

“If you don’t apologize, I’ll have to ask. For example, on the night I first returned to Crownridge, seven months ago…” Odalys said quietly.

At those words, Sophia’s face turned pale, and she immediately shouted. “Shut up!”

Chapter 140

The atmosphere in the room suddenly went quiet. Everyone loved good gossip, and it was clear from Sophia’s flustered expression that she had a lot to hide.

Meanwhile, Odalys stood calmly, radiating confidence. At that moment, it was obvious who was lying, and no further explanation was needed.

“I haven’t said anything yet. Why are you in such a rush?” Odalys sneered.

Sophia gritted her teeth, glaring at Odalys, her fury practically burning through her eyes. She wanted nothing more than to kill Odalys.

‘Once I get back, I’ll have my brothers deal with Odalys. I won’t let her get away with this, Sophia thought, her mind racing with revenge.

“Did you all see that? Sophia is guilty! She’s done too many shady things, and trapping people is second nature for her. As for what she did to me tonight, should I sue her?” Odalys turned her head and addressed the camera.

[Ah, Odalys is looking at the camera. Quick, look at me!]

[So cool! Odalys just shut Sophia down with a few words. Go ahead, and punish her!]

[Wow, Sophia’s guilty? Looks like Odalys has some dirt on her.]

[I’m curious. What did Sophia do when Odalys returned seven months ago? Someone, get the scoop, fast! I need all the gossip!]

The viewers in the livestream got excited instantly.

The gossip-filled atmosphere was enough to keep everyone on the edge of their seats. They stared at the screen, eyes wide as they saw that Sophia’s wrist was still in Rafael’s grip, their bodies nearly pressed against each other.

“I’ll give you all a little hint. How about that?” Odalys said with a smile.

The cameraman, clearly excited, moved the camera in closer, making it easier to hear Odalys’ voice.

“For example, one time, in the women’s restroom on set…” Odalys started, but before she could finish, Sophia yanked her arm out of Rafael’s hold and stormed toward her in a fit of rage.

“Odalys, you bitch, shut your mouth!” Sophia shouted, furious.

Odalys swiftly turned and slapped Sophia across the face. Sophia was stunned by the slap, unable to believe what had just happened. She turned her head slowly, the sting on her face making it hard for her to process. She looked up at Odalys in shock.

“You slapped me? How dare you slap me?” Sophia’s voice trembled.

Having been pampered by the Bennett family for so long, no one had ever dared speak to Sophia so harshly, let alone hit her.

But ever since Odalys joined the variety show, she had been constantly tormenting Sophia, trying to ruin her reputation. Sophia couldn’t take this humiliation.

Odalys spoke coldly. “Why shouldn’t I slap you? You’ve been trying to trap me for no reason. You’ve been spreading lies about me. Why can’t I hit you? With so many people here as witnesses, even if I slap you, it’s on you.”

To Odalys, entering the entertainment industry wasn’t a must, so her public image and reputation didn’t matter much to her. All she cared about was her own satisfaction. Anything else, she simply didn’t care.

“You…” Sophia’s eyes met Odalys’ cold ones, and instinctively, she took a half-step back.

Sophia thought back to the scene earlier that afternoon when Odalys grabbed her by the throat, a wave of panic washed over her.”

Sophia knew Odalys was insane. When she went crazy, she didn’t care about anything..

“Odalys, what are you planning to do?” At that moment, Atlas charged forward.

Group A had noticed the noise and realized Sophia was missing. They rushed over to this area, and as they arrived at the courtyard, they immediately sensed something was wrong. They all knew Rafael lived here.

They hadn’t expected to walk in on a confrontation between Odalys and Sophia. They were even more shocked to see Odalys slap Sophia and verbally attack her afterward.

Atlas’ anger flared, and he rushed forward, standing in front of Sophia. He glared at Odalys, his voice dripping with fury. “Isn’t this enough of a scene for you?

“You’ve become just like a shrew, hitting people whenever you feel like it. You went after Group A this afternoon and even hurt Finnian’s hand.”

“Have we ever said anything bad about you? Look at you, taking advantage of us not being around, ganging up on Sophia like this. Aren’t you guilty?” Atlas was absolutely furious.

Seeing Sophia getting bullied had Atlas worried beyond belief. All the coldness he had felt toward Sophia earlier completely vanished.

Odalys spoke coldly, “When I hit you guys, you didn’t say a word. Isn’t that because you feel guilty? You’ve done bad things, and now you don’t want me to say anything. Atlas, do you really think you’re that impressive?

“This time, you and Sophia have been messing with me over and over, trying to get me alone so you could snatch the emerald pendant from me, haven’t you?”

Atlas was stunned. He couldn’t believe Odalys knew about this.

It was supposed to be a secret, just between the two of them. They had planned everything to provoke Odalys, get her to go out alone, and then they would make their move.

“You… What nonsense are you talking about?” Atlas was shaken, his voice unsteady.

Odalys stood before him, a faint smile playing at the corners of her lips. She leaned in slightly and said softly,” Looks like I guessed wrong. Since you don’t want it, then…”

She pulled out the emerald pendant and, with a swift motion, tossed it in the air.

“Odalys, are you insane? Give it back to me!” Atlas’s panic was clear. He lunged forward, but Stellan stepped in and grabbed him, holding him back from getting any closer to Odalys.

The emerald pendant dangled in Odalys’ hand, swaying back and forth as she toyed with it between her fingers.” Yes or no? If you say no, then I’ll just destroy it.”

Atlas stood still, a cold glint flashing in his eyes. Henry and Hannah had warned him that without the emerald pendant, Hannah might die, and the Bennett family would fall apart. This pendant was the key to the family’s survival.

Atlas clenched his fist, his throat dry as he struggled to control his emotions. “Give me the emerald pendant.” He forced the words out, his hand shaking as he reached for it.

Odalys glanced at him with a cold smile. “You’re just going to reach out and take my stuff like that? Seems like the Bennett family really has no shame.”

“You think you can just trap me for no reason, and now you want to take my thing, without so much as a please? How convenient,” she mocked. Odalys slid the emerald pendant back into her pocket and turned to leave.

Atlas watched helplessly as the pendant swayed in front of him for a few seconds before it disappeared into her pocket.

He struggled to move forward, grinding his teeth, his voice full of frustration. “What do I have to do for you to give it back to me?”

Odalys turned her head slightly, meeting his gaze with a penetrating look.

“Give it back?” she repeated coldly. “This emerald pendant was a gift from my master. The Bennett family wants to take what’s already mine. Do you know that people would pay millions of dollars for this?

“But here you are, trying to snatch it away from me. You guys really think you can just take whatever you want from me?”

Atlas felt his discomfort growing. His fists were clenched tightly, his jaw clenched in silent frustration as he looked at Odalys.

“We’re all family here. Why do you have to be so cold and distant?” he snapped.

Odalys raised an eyebrow, pointing at herself and then at him. “Family? My last name is Stone, yours is Bennett. How could we ever be family?”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

 Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 121 to 130)

Chapter 121

[What’s going on? Is Sophia a social butterfly? She seduces every man she sees.]

[Even bitches are not as profligate as her. Didn’t she say

she was pure and innocent? Why is she seducing every man she sees now?]

[Where’s the paparazzi? Didn’t you say that you were going to investigate Sophia? Why isn’t there any news yet? Dig into her private life quickly. Please expose it.]

[She pressed against Finnian in the morning, but now, she’s kissing Atlas. Francis, run!]

The netizens shouted silently at the live broadcast.

At the same time, in the hospital.

Hannah was lying weakly on the bed. All her friends had disappeared. No one came to the hospital to visit her or even replied to her messages.

Although she knew there was no friendship among the wealthy families, she was still more or less disappointed. She could only watch the live broadcast variety show to pass the time. Unexpectedly, her expression became worse after watching the variety show.

She frowned at Sophia’s seductive posture. Hannah was so angry that her lips trembled. She said softly, “No way. The photographer must have filmed it from a special angle. “She is the daughter I raised myself. I know her better than anyone. She couldn’t have been fooling around outside. How could she have squeezed into a man’s room and hugged someone else without wearing a bra and only a sexy nightdress?

“She and Atlas are siblings. She won’t have improper thoughts about him.

“Yes, I must be overthinking. My thoughts have been led astray by the netizens,” Hannah muttered softly.

But her hands, holding the iPad, were shaking.

The anger in her heart could not be hidden anymore.

After a while, she held her breath and muttered softly, “Yes, she must have deliberately made others misunderstand so that she could get close to Odalys and help me take back the emerald pendant.

“My daughter is still the most sensible.” Hannah chuckled softly.

Her smile froze when her phone vibrated. Seeing an unfamiliar call on the screen, Hannah hesitated for half a second before answering it.

Without waiting for her to speak, the other party said coldly, “You’re Hannah, right?”

“Who are you?” Hannah could not help but shiver. Although Hannah did not know who the other party was, that person’s voice carried an imposing aura that made her feel afraid.

After hearing her admit that she was Hannah, the other party sneered.

Then, the other party said, “I’m Selena Lark. I’m sure you’ve heard the rumors before and know your daughter has always wanted to seduce Finnian. I’m calling you today to remind you.

“Finnian is just an illegitimate child. The Lark family has already kicked him out. I hope you won’t use him again to ruin the Lark family’s reputation.” Selena’s voice was cold and disdainful.

Hannah was stunned. She did not expect Selena to call to scold her.

Previously, she also wanted to befriend Selena, but the Lark family looked down on the Bennett family, and Selena was naturally unwilling to meet her.

When she heard it was Selena, Hannah thought that there was finally hope for the Bennett family. Unexpectedly, she was scolded immediately.

“Mrs. Lark, what do you mean? No matter what, Sophia is the daughter I raised. How can I not know what kind of person she is?

“Don’t think you can slander others because the Lark Group is rich.” Hannah was so angry that she cursed.

Selena could not help but laugh when she heard Hannah’s exasperated tone.

She said, “She wore a sexy dress to hug Finnian on the variety show. Do you call it innocent? Or do you think hugging and kissing Atlas is pure?

“Or are you saying that she’s kind by deliberately slandering Odalys? Mrs. Bennett, if you’re blind, I suggest you cut your eyes off quickly. Don’t be an eyesore to others.

“Also, let me remind you.”

Selena said in an unfriendly tone, “Just because the Bennett family doesn’t want Odalys doesn’t mean that others don’t want her. I advise you not to let Sophia go overboard.

“If you hurt Odalys, no matter whether other people can let you off, the Lark family will step on the Bennett Group again.” After saying that, she hung up the phone with a bang.

Hannah looked at the phone in shock. She felt that it was ridiculous.

“Huh? Who does the Lark family think they are? They called to scold me and wanted to stand up for Odalys. Odalys is my daughter. So what if I bully and suppress her? Is it the Lark family’s turn to interfere?” Hannah was furious.

Hannah lay on the hospital bed, her chest heaving violently.

Her hand gripped her phone tightly as a hint of ruthlessness flashed across her eyes.

“How did Odalys hook up with the Lark family? She even made Selena call me to pressure me?” Hannah muttered softly. She hated Odalys even more.

However, she did not know something shocking had happened in the Lark family that day.

Orson saved an old military officer with the knowledge Odalys had told him the night before. After learning it, he tried it boldly.

Unexpectedly, the old officer’s paralyzed leg could feel something. This news shocked the entire Lark family and even spread to the Stewart family.

Orson admitted that Odalys had taught him personally.

Clarence, Orson’s grandfather, instantly slapped the table and confirmed that Odalys was one of the new generations of traditional medicine.

Although Odalys had never been to the Lark family, her name was now a symbol of status in the Lark family.

Naturally, Selena also watched variety shows. When she saw Sophia targeting Odalys, she called and vented her anger on Hannah.

This anger was stuck in Hannah’s chest, making her panic and uncomfortable. Most importantly, Hannah did not dare to scold her back.

“Mom.” Henry had returned home at some time.

He looked at Hannah’s muttering posture and only spoke after a long time.

“Yes?” Hannah was shocked by his sudden voice.

The iPad in her hand fell from the bed. She looked up in shock. Her originally injured face was still a little ferocious, but she realized Henry looked tired and pale.

“Henry, what’s wrong?” Hannah’s heart skipped a beat.

She panicked when she thought of Selena’s threat and looked at Henry’s expression.

“The Bennett Group is doomed. The Lark family doesn’t want to see me. Other than taking over the land east of the city from the Lark family and cozying up to the Lark family, I can only try to get in touch with the Stewart family.

“No one can save the Bennett Group except for these two families.

“Those who suppressed the Bennett Group might know we don’t have any backing or that they dealt with the Bennett family with someone’s tacit approval.” Henry’s voice was bitter.

He had used all his business methods, but to no avail.

“The Lark family’s land in the east of the city?” Hannah instantly fell back onto the bed. It was as if she had been struck by lightning. She said in disbelief, “Mrs. Lark called just now. Could it be…”

“Mom, did Mrs. Lark look for you? Did you ask her if she could get Orson to come out and talk?” Henry looked like he had seen a life-saving straw.

However, Hannah’s expression darkened.

She repeated Selena’s words with embellishment.

Henry frowned and was silent for a while. Then, he looked at Hannah and asked softly, “Mom, are you sure Mrs. Lark said that she specially taught us a lesson because we abused Odalys?”

Chapter 122

“That’s pretty much what she said. She said if Sophia targets Odalys again, she won’t let the Bennett family off,” Hannah said in a low voice.

Henry clenched his fists. For some reason, he was

skeptical of Hannah’s words.

He thought, ‘The Lark family has never interfered in other people’s business. Why would they suddenly call and mention Odalys? They even stood up for Odalys?’

“Mom, call Mrs. Lark again. I’ll tell her,” Henry said in a low voice.

However, Hannah shook her head. She looked at Henry firmly and said, “You can’t make this call. We can’t take the initiative to call her to explain.

“Once we do that, it proves we’re biased toward Sophia. Then, the Lark family will use this as an excuse to think there’s something wrong with the Bennett family. At that time, we’ll be caught.

“In the past few months, we’ve brought Odalys back and raised her at home. What have we done wrong to her? We even signed her into the Bennett Group and allowed her to enter the entertainment industry.

“Isn’t it because we gave her this spot that she can go on the variety show now? What have we done to her? On the other hand, she’s badmouthing us to the Lark family.

“Henry, after the variety show ends, send someone to the airport to stop her. You must capture her and bring her back.” Hannah gritted her teeth and said softly, “I must teach her a lesson.

“She’s grown up. She dares to ask the Lark family for help and take us down a notch. If we don’t teach her a lesson, she’ll think the Bennett family is easy to bully.”

At this point, she suddenly thought of something.

She asked, “How’s the situation on the mountain? Did you kidnap her teacher? As long as we catch that old man, we’ll call the police and say that he kidnapped Odalys back then.

“Confirm his crime of child trafficking. If he wants us to issue an understanding, Odalys can only listen to us,” Hannah said, feeling much better.

Henry fell silent after hearing this.

“There’s no news yet. My people aren’t familiar with the terrain on the mountain. We haven’t found him yet,” Henry said.

He didn’t know why, but his chest felt stuffy when Hannah mentioned Sophia.

The video of Sophia seducing a man by physical contact on the variety show was now spreading all over the city. It had spread throughout every app, and he couldn’t remove all of them even after he hired others to do it.

Henry could not help but slowly close his eyes when he thought of the scene of her bathing naked in his room.

“Mom, I’ll handle it.” Henry almost fled.

Now that the Bennett Group’s matter was pressing down on him, he could not breathe.

Moreover, his spiritual sustenance seemed to be about to disappear.

“Sophia, aren’t I an exception to you? Or do you like Atlas more?” Henry stood outside and lit a cigarette.

The frustration in his chest kept suppressing him until he could not breathe.

“Henry, many people have verified the video. It’s not photoshopped. The surveillance footage is real.” Caspian held his phone and walked toward Henry quickly.

He handed the phone over and opened the video.

This video was the surveillance footage of Odalys and a man entering the private restaurant that day.

Before Sophia participated in the variety show, she called him to tell him there was a problem with the surveillance footage and asked him to investigate the man beside Odalys.

He went to investigate. As Sophia had said, the person on the surveillance footage had been replaced.

“That’s impossible. I saw it with my own eyes that day. Odalys went in with a tall and young man. This person drove a Porsche with the license plate number S-A8.

“Only the head of the Stewart family can sit in the car with this plate number. The two people in the video are photoshopped. Why did they say that the video has never been photoshopped?”

“Go check the S-A8…” Henry said anxiously..

He wanted to confirm that what he saw was true.

However, Caspian took a stack of other photos and handed them to him. “Henry, take a look and see if this is it.”

“What do you mean?” Henry took the photos and realized the plate number of the car that hit him was not S-A8 but B-A8. He said in disbelief, “It’s impossible. I saw it.”

“Henry, I found this video on your car’s dashcam,” Caspian said.

He looked at Henry sympathetically and patted his

shoulder. “You might be too stressed and tired recently. Go back and rest for two days.”

“No, this surveillance footage is fake. My dashcam must have been changed. The Stewart family must have done it. They deliberately made it to prevent others from

discovering that Odalys and the Stewart family were together.

“In the entire world, only the Stewart family people are capable of this and can change everything,” Henry growled. However, Caspian burst out laughing. He looked at Henry sympathetically and a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. “Henry, why did the Stewart family spend so much effort to do all this?

“In order not to let others know? Then they photoshopped everything you saw? Do you believe it?

“Besides, Odalys and that person didn’t do anything shady. Why should they hide it?” Caspian asked in a low voice.

This sentence rendered Henry speechless.

He knew what he said was true, but no one believed him.

Even the surveillance footage and dashcams had been replaced.

‘This person is too terrifying and too powerful. He can control everything without batting an eyelid and even erase the traces I saw.’ Such a method made Henry’s scalp tingle. Henry recalled the moment when that person crashed into his car. Those deep black eyes glanced at him as if the other party was threatening or warning him.

Now, the surveillance footage had already made it clear to him that it was a warning. If he dared to investigate Odalys again, he might be wiped out.

“Don’t investigate this matter anymore.” Henry was afraid.

He felt an unprecedented fear. He seemed to have aged a few years in an instant. The way he looked at Caspian became extremely tired.

“Do you think we were wrong to force Odalys to marry into the Stewart family?” Henry suddenly said.

He vaguely felt they had been wrong since they let Odalys marry into the Stewart family.

However, he didn’t admit it in his heart. Nor could he admit it.

“That man from the Stewart family is about to die. What’s wrong with letting her marry in lieu? Do you want to see Sophia marry a dead person?

“A perverted family like the Stewart family might let his new wife die with him if that man dies.

“So Odalys is the most suitable. We haven’t interacted much with her, even if she’s our biological sister. It’s not a loss for her to die instead of Sophia,” Caspian said with a smile.

Henry fell silent. He looked at Caspian meaningfully before turning around and striding away.

“Did you see the variety show? Sophia is like a prostitute. Whenever she sees a man, she sticks to him.”

“That’s right. She even entered the house alone with an old bachelor. They even closed the door. Who knows if she was

“Shh! Just keep it to yourself. Don’t say it out loud.” The young nurses on ward rounds whispered gossip. Caspian’s expression instantly turned dark when he heard that.

Chapter 123

Without thinking, Caspian rushed forward.

He had just taken a few steps when he saw a tall figure standing at the end of the hospital corridor. This person was wearing a well-tailored suit, looking luxurious and imposing.

“Who’s that?” Caspian was stunned.

The corridor was empty as he watched the nurses making rounds walk away.

For some reason, he panicked and subconsciously wanted to retreat.

However, he saw the tall figure walking toward him. His leather shoes stepped on the floor, emitting heavy footsteps. Caspian’s arrogant aura was nothing compared to this man’s.

“Who are you?” Caspian hurriedly shouted.

However, he saw the man raise his wrist and casually rub it. Then, that man looked up at him deeply.

“I heard you were the one who asked people to spread rumors online recently that Odalys had an old man as her sugar daddy, and that man gave her a chance to join a variety show. Is that true?” The man’s low and hoarse voice sounded.

It was a simple question, but it made Caspian unable to breathe.

His face was ashen, but he still held his breath.

“Odalys is my sister. What’s wrong with me joking with the netizens? Who do you think you are to interfere in my business? Do you know I’m from the Bennett family?

“You’d better stay out of the Bennett family’s business, or else…” Caspian said arrogantly.

But the uneasiness in his eyes betrayed him.

He was indeed stubborn. But he realized that someone was approaching him from behind.

“Since that’s the case, I can only fulfill your wish, Mr. Bennett.” The man’s magnetic voice sounded.

As soon as he finished speaking, Caspian turned around and wanted to run. However, a figure flashed out from behind Caspian and kicked him fiercely. Caspian couldn’t dodge in time and was kicked hard.

With a bang, Caspian fell to the ground. He felt a sharp pain in his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.

“Pfft.” He tilted his head in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood.

The smell of blood lingered in his mouth. Only then did Caspian panic.

“Don’t come over. This is the hospital. If you come over again, I’ll call the police,” Caspian muttered softly. As soon as he finished speaking, the man had already approached him.

Before he could get up, the man stepped on his hand. “Ouch!” Caspian screamed. He could vaguely hear the sound of his fingertips being stepped on.

He panted in pain and kept struggling. The man increased the strength in his foot and rubbed it fiercely. The pain kept coming from Caspian’s fingertips.

“Oh, no, let go of me. My hand, my fingers are broken,” Caspian roared in fear.

Unfortunately, the man ignored him and stood in front of him calmly. He looked down at Caspian like a king looking at an ant.

“Post a video to clarify Odalys’s scandal.” Percival’s hoarse voice sounded.

Caspian endured the pain and kept struggling. “If I don’t clarify, what can you do? Kill me?

“Do you know who Odalys is? She’s like a dog of the Bennett family. Did she hire you to mess with me? Let me tell you, she’s so poor that she doesn’t even have a single scent.

“If you know what’s good for you, you should apologize to me now. That way, I might let you go.”

Before Caspian could finish speaking, Percival suddenly exerted force.

With a crack, Caspian’s five fingers were broken by him. Caspian widened his eyes and looked up at him in disbelief.

Percival raised his leg and kicked him hard.

With a bang, Caspian’s body flew out like a kite with a broken string and slammed heavily into the wall. When he fell again, he spat out another mouthful of blood.

“Odalys is like a dog of the Bennett family?” Percival’s voice was hoarse.

He only raised an eyebrow, but it was very threatening. Caspian panicked. He then realized this person was probably not as simple as a hooligan Odalys had hired. From his words and actions, it did not seem like it.

“Callum.” Percival’s voice was hoarse as he called out.

Callum, who was not far behind him, stepped forward respectfully and said in a low voice, Yes.”

“Since Mr. Bennett likes dogs, go and bring the wildest dog from home,” Percival said hoarsely.

This sentence made Caspian’s face turn ashen.

He was stunned, and a trace of confusion flashed across his eyes. He felt that there was something wrong with this person’s thinking. He couldn’t understand a word. But after a minute, he seemed to understand.

He saw Callum walking toward him with a big dog. Caspian stood up and wanted to run, but he couldn’t run far away. “Woof, woof, woof.” The dog’s barks echoed in the corridor. Caspian was pounced on by the dog and pressed down. It opened its mouth and bit at the side of his neck. The bloody flesh was bitten, and then his clothes were torn apart.

Her entire body had been bitten ruthlessly. The dog controlled its strength very well and especially chose places with flesh to bite.

“Ouch, it hurts. No,” Caspian screamed and wanted to step on it.

The dog pounced on him and bit his leg, dragging him back. Then, it bit his calf. With a hiss, blood kept seeping out of his body.

His entire body was dyed red with blood. Caspian fell to the ground, and fear appeared in his eyes.

“Okay, I’ll clarify it.” Caspian fell into a pool of blood, and he murmured.

Orson took the phone and walked forward. He picked up the rag that the dog had bitten off from Caspian’s clothes and wiped Caspian’s face haphazardly.

After seeing that the blood on his face had been wiped away, he handed the phone to Caspian.

He clicked on a live stream. It was an account with tens of millions of followers.

“Speak,” Orson said in a low voice.

Before Caspian could make a sound, he heard the dog barking at him. He was so frightened that he almost peed his pants. He quickly faced the camera and whispered,” Hello, everyone. I’m Caspian.”

“Ouch.” Caspian stared at the camera. Callum stepped on his foot just as he was about to do something bad.

Callum stepped on the spot where the dog had just bitten him. Caspian was in so much pain that his entire body kept twitching.

Then, he gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, “Tonight, I want to clarify something with this streamer’s account.

“Starting yesterday, there have been rumors on the Internet that Odalys has an old man as her sugar daddy. It’s because I deliberately defamed her.

“I paid the ghostwriters to slander and destroy her. Now that I know my mistake, I’ll post my evidence online later. Please forgive me.

“I want to tell Odalys now that I’m sorry, I was wrong.” Caspian’s voice trembled. After he finished speaking, everyone in the live-stream was shocked. Many people recorded the video and saved it before posting it online.

This variety show was popular. After the video he clarified was released, it became a trending topic.

Callum took Caspian’s phone and logged into his account. He posted the chat history of Caspian hiring paid posters to frame Odalys and the transfer records.

Subsequently, he froze Caspian’s account, guaranteeing he couldn’t log in or delete it for a week.

After everything was done, Callum threw the phone at him. “Hiss,” Caspian grunted in pain.

He looked at the man standing behind Orson and Callum. Percival only glanced at Caspian indifferently, but his aura was so oppressive that Caspian could not breathe.

Chapter 124

Caspian couldn’t help but think, ‘Who is this person? I can’t believe he came to avenge Odalys.

‘Most importantly, the corridor of the hospital is empty. I was injured and screaming, but no one came over. He must have cleared the area. Ordinary people can’t do this.

‘So, who is this person? What kind of powerful background does he have?’

“Next time, if you dare to slander or bully Odalys again, you’ll die,” Percival said in a deep voice.

After saying that, he turned around and strode away.

When Orson turned around, he kicked Caspian again. Moreover, he turned to the ward beside him, “Did you hear that? If you do it again, I’ll kill you.”

They came in a hurry and left in a hurry.

Caspian was lying in a pool of blood. His entire body was in great pain, and there was not a single piece of good flesh on his body.

He got up in pain and wanted to knock open the door of Hannah’s ward, but he realized that the door of the ward was ajar.

“Caspian, Caspian.” Hannah was lying on the hospital bed. She had heard everything from inside just now.

Orson and the others were standing outside her ward. It was obvious that he did it on purpose.

It seemed to be a warning to Caspian, but it was actually for Hannah to see.

“Someone, doctor, doctor.” Hannah was panicking.

She was frightened just now. When she saw that Caspian was covered in blood, she hurriedly pressed the bedside bell. After a while, the doctor and nurse rushed over. Seeing Caspian covered in blood, they were also shocked. “I heard that someone fell and injured himself just now. It was you, right?” The doctor went forward to help him up.

The nurse carried Caspian to the bed at the side. Seeing that he was covered in blood, the doctor examined him and said, “The fingers on his left hand are all broken.

“His neck, arms, chest, waist, thighs, and calves are all injured. There are probably 300 wounds all over his body.” The doctor shook his head and said, “Are you hurting yourself?”

Caspian was so angry at the doctor’s words that he almost vomited blood.

But he didn’t dare to say a word, let alone call the police.

With Percival’s stance just now, not to mention that Caspian didn’t dare, even if he dared to call the police, he would die before the police arrived.

“Please help me get a rabies vaccine, thank you,” Caspian gritted his teeth and said.

When the doctor heard this, there was a hint of something else in his eyes. He said, “Dog? Sir, I advise you not to go too wild. A dog is inferior to a human. If you get sick, I’m afraid…”

When the nurse heard this, she also revealed a gossipy expression.

Caspian was silent. Hannah was also stunned. She looked at her son, who was covered in blood, and sobbed softly, but she did not dare to say anything.

The scene just now was too terrifying.

“The Stewart family? No way. Odalys is only a bitch. How can the Stewart family stand up for her?” Hannah muttered softly.

Caspian fainted from the pain. There was only one thought in his mind. ‘Stay away from Odalys. Stay away from her no matter what.”

At the hospital, downstairs.

Percival walked out with heavy steps, followed by Orson.

“I didn’t expect you to seek justice for Odalys personally.” A smile appeared on Orson’s charming face. He took a handkerchief to wipe his hands and walked around to stand before Percival.

He sized up Percival and said in a low voice, “I couldn’t tell that you would personally resolve such a small matter.”

Percival stopped in his tracks. He narrowed his black eyes and looked deeply at Orson.

“What happens to the Bennett family has nothing to do with me. However, the Bennett family has been too arrogant recently. They’ve been slandering Odalys everywhere. She’s now a member of the Stewart family.

“It’s not up to the Bennett family to discipline the Stewart family. Since the Bennett family is so muddle-headed, I might as well teach them a lesson.

“Although I don’t hit women, I can use her son to warn her. If Hannah still dares to bully Odalys in the future, I will make every son of hers pay a heavy price,” Percival said coldly. He had always disdained interacting with these wealthy families who liked to bully others.

Moreover, he felt the Bennett family was not worthy at all. “No wonder you deliberately chose to beat up Caspian outside Hannah’s ward and even opened the door a little. “You wanted her to hear you. But because her legs were broken, she couldn’t get out of bed and could only be anxious. Right?

“I wondered why you chose to do it in the hospital corridor. So you’re showing it for someone else to see.

“But the people who did it were the brothers of the Bennett family. Why did you warn Hannah when you were dealing with Caspian?” Orson’s eyes flashed with confusion.

He could not keep up with Percival’s thoughts.

“The brothers of the Bennett family treated Odalys like that because Hannah instigated them. If she, as a mother, doted on Odalys or wasn’t so obviously biased, would those guys from the Bennett family dare to be so arrogant?

“Everything seems to be done by the brothers of the Bennett family, but Hannah has been adding fuel to the fire behind the scenes.

“To dote on Sophia, they have no bottom line.

“The reason why I made a move today is also to give the Bennett family one last chance. If the Bennett family still doesn’t stop, then the Bennett Group won’t exist in the future,” Percival said coldly.

He didn’t think he was a capable person. The only good thing about him was that he was protective.

Anyone who dared to mess with his people would have to pay the price with their lives.

“You’re right. If not for her instructions, how would her sons dare to be so impudent?” Orson nodded repeatedly.

He rubbed his wrist and thought of what had happened that day. He said in a low voice, “But Odalys is so amazing. She only gave me a few pointers, but she solved the problem that had puzzled the Lark family for a long time.

“Percival, when Odalys comes home after filming the variety show, can you bring her to the Lark family? My grandfather wants to see her.

“My mom wants to see her too!” Orson became more and more excited as he spoke.

After Percival heard this, he glanced at Orson indifferently. “Whether she goes or not is not up to us. If she’s willing to go, she can go. If not, no one can force her,” Percival said coldly.

As soon as he finished speaking, he strode away.

Callum followed behind. When he passed Orson, he lowered his voice and said, “Mr. Lark, your two kicks just now were also ruthless.”

“Ahem, ahem.” Orson coughed awkwardly.

When he hit Caspian just now, he more or less did it out of a personal grudge.

Who asked Caspian to smear Odalys? Now, Odalys was like the god of the Lark family. Messing with their god was naturally going against them, but he couldn’t make it too obvious. Those few kicks were already considered light.

At this moment, his phone vibrated.

Orson received a call from the doctor. After a while, he said, “If he wants a rabies vaccine, just give him one. Just charge him more.

“Also, get a few nurses to change Hannah’s dressing. At the same time, let them mention that someone spread rumors, and the person was killed in the wilderness later.

“Then, let them highlight that someone abused their biological daughter and ended up suffering retribution, and their family was destroyed.

“Add some embellishments, and it’s best to mention it every day when they do ward rounds and change her dressing.”

If he couldn’t do physical damage, he would do it mentally.

He believed the Bennett family would restrain themselves after what happened to Caspian.

“Got it.” The doctor hung up.

Orson quickly caught up and opened the Maybach’s door to get in. He said, “Send me back. I didn’t drive a car here.”

Speechless, Percival gave him a deep look.

Chapter 125

“Let me check the effect of Caspian’s video.” Orson quickly lowered his head and changed the topic.

He took out his phone and looked at the trending topics.

There were many topics with hashtags, “How shocking! Caspian slandered and framed Odalys”, “The police have confirmed that the Bennett family had slandered others,” and “Odalys was bullied.”

Topics with those hashtags became trending. The netizens who had been talking bad about Odalys on the Internet instantly shut up. Some people even questioned Caspian about the authenticity of the video.

After a while, the tagged police replied quickly, “This video is real.”

With the police’s proof, the netizens fell silent.

They all knew the entertainment industry was very dark, but they didn’t expect it to be that dark.

The Bennett Group belonged to a wealthy business family. Although they weren’t super-rich, they were much better than ordinary people. Unexpectedly, they defamed others for the sake of popularity.

[Boycott the Bennett Group.]

[Get out of Crownridge, the Bennett family.]

The netizens couldn’t sit still anymore and immediately stood up for Odalys. They immediately rushed to Odalys’s Twitter account and wanted to comment, but they realized she had not posted a single post on Twitter.

Other than registering an account, there was nothing else. They could only follow her silently before leaving.

Odalys’s followers on Twitter went from 7 million to 10 million instantly.

*****

In a remote village.

The rain continued to fall. At first, the people from Group A were lying still, but the rain did not stop till afternoon. They were all stunned and so hungry that their legs went weak. “Why is it still raining? If this continues, won’t we starve to death?” Atlas looked outside the door in confusion.

It was raining so heavily that they couldn’t go out at all.

“Why don’t we borrow some more from the villagers?” Francis asked thoughtfully.

This sentence gave Sophia goosebumps.

“Forget it. What if the rain stops after a while? Moreover, aren’t the people next door home as well?” Sophia could not help but shake her head.

The thought of that old bachelor touching her shoulder and rubbing against her body made her feel disgusted.

It was true that she wanted to seduce men, but she only wanted to find rich and powerful men. How could she take an old bachelor who couldn’t find a wife and lived in a remote village seriously?

“That’s right.” Atlas nodded.

They all looked next door and saw that they had collectively changed into slippers. They had even rolled up their sleeves and pants, revealing their arms and calves.

“Change into your raincoat. We might be able to walk better in slippers,” Odalys said.

Freya nodded in agreement and said, “That’s right. If we wear our shoes out, they will be drenched. The slippers are just right.”

“Fortunately, we have Odalys, who knows we should bring raincoats,” Selah said as she put on a transparent raincoat. After they changed into their raincoats, Odalys took the remaining grass from last night. After tidying it up, she quickly braided a straw hat and put it on her head. She also got one for each of them.

“The raincoat already has a hat, but it’s safer to wear this,” Odalys said.

Seeing this, they hurriedly took the straw hats and put them on.

“How do I look?” Freya wore a straw hat and walked around in front of them. She said excitedly, “Stellan, quickly get your phone and take pictures for the three of us.” She stepped forward and hugged Odalys’s arm.

Selah also stood to the right. Seeing this, Stellan quickly took his phone and gestured. “Yes, put your hand on her shoulder and lean forward a little.”

“Come, I want a kiss,” Freya said and continued to pose.

“I want to join you.” After taking many photos of them, Stellan also came over. He stood in front and raised his phone to take a selfie. The people behind him also came forward.

They stood behind Stellan and made poses in front of the camera.

“Cheese.” They smiled and looked at the camera. Stellan took a few photos in a row.

The cameraman carried the machine and recorded the entire scene.

[Oh, I came from Caspian’s apology video. I didn’t expect these people to be playing card games.]

[Are they preparing to go out and look for work after playing card games?]

[Boohoo, Odalys is so pitiful. The Bennett family knows she can’t connect to the internet when she is on the variety show and deliberately defames her on the internet. Are they bullying her just because she can’t go online?]

[The Bennett family is too disgusting. They’re ruining a woman’s reputation. Don’t they know that reputation is important to women?]

[Odalys is so amazing. She can even weave straw hats. In the past, when my grandmother was still alive, she would weave this for me to wear on rainy days.]

The video of Caspian clarifying the matter aroused anger in the hearts of netizens again.

The originally popular variety show was pushed to another level.

Many people immediately rushed in to see what the woman whom they framed looked like. However, the moment they entered, they saw Odalys weaving straw hats. Odalys was about to bring her team out to find food.

“Let’s go.” Odalys waved her hand.

She took the bucket beside her. Selah and Freya immediately took the basin beside them. Stellan took the rope distributed by the variety show team last time.

They walked out through the rain. The sound of joy echoed in the rain.

“It feels so good to be in the rain,” Freya said as she opened her arms.

Enjoying this moment, they felt like they had returned to nature.

In fact, after staying in the city for a long time, one would find that they had a different feeling when they occasionally went to the village.

“Yeah, it feels cool,” Selah added.

Odalys walked in front and did not forget to remind them, Walk slower. The ground is a little slippery from the rain. Be careful not to fall.”

Although she said that, she glanced not far away. When she walked to the end of the village and passed through the forest, she happened to pass by the ancient courtyard.

The door to the courtyard was still closed as if no one lived inside.

However, she felt that there was someone inside.

“Odalys, why are you looking at that?” Freya followed her gaze and looked at the ancient house.

Odalys retracted her gaze. She smiled faintly and said, Nothing. It’s just that I feel this courtyard is different. If it were in ancient times, it would belong to a wealthy family.

“Moreover, the courtyard is well-maintained. There must be a story behind it. After the rain stops, we’ll find a time to investigate.

“Since it’s a variety show, we should understand the local customs here. What do you think?” Odalys immediately found an excuse.

With this excuse, she could knock on the door and enter openly.

She wanted to meet the people inside and see if they were related to the Stewart family.

“That’s a good idea. We’ll go tomorrow.” Freya was the first to agree.

Stellan stepped forward and took the bucket from Odalys’s hands. He also asked Selah and Freya to put the trays in. He carried them and followed behind.

When they arrived at the forest, they saw that the stream had risen quite a bit.

“I saw prawns.” Selah looked down and saw that there seemed to be prawns and fish swimming in the weeds by the stream.

The prawns and fish tried to swim to the surface to get some air because of the rain. Selah was so excited that she wanted to jump down, but it was too high, and she could only stop.

“We just happened to have a rope. We can tie this rope to a tree and go down the rope,” Stellan said. He immediately took the rope and tied it to the tree by the roadside.

However, he did not know that a figure was following behind him, staring thoughtfully at the rope in his hand.

Chapter 126

Stellan did not notice anything and was focused on tying the rope.

“Selah and Freya will go down first,” Odalys stood there as she said to them.

Freya kept rubbing her hands and stomping her feet excitedly. “This is my first time going into a stream like this. I’m sure I can catch a lot.”

“Me too,” Selah said.

As they spoke, they pulled the rope and moved down the stream.

The location was not too high, but it was covered in weeds and moss and was a little slippery. Fortunately, they had done wirework when filming, so Freya slid down smoothly. “The stream is a little cold and comfortable.” Freya’s eyes lit up.

She took off her slippers. Then, she placed them neatly beside the weeds by the stream.

She vaguely felt small fish crawling over and nibbling on her leg. When she noticed it, the small fish immediately dispersed and swam away, causing Freya to ignore the rain and pounce on them.

“How dare you bite me? I’ll catch you all today.” Freya immediately wanted to compete with the fish.

Seeing this, Selah quickly chased after her and joined the team.

When Stellan wanted to go down, Odalys grabbed him. He looked at her in confusion, and Odalys whispered to him.

His body froze. Then, Odalys pulled the rope and slid down. “Pass me the bucket,” Odalys said.

Stellan pulled the rope with one hand and handed the bucket to her. He also slid down.

Not far away, the cameraman followed closely behind. He saw a few figures running in the stream. Water splashed everywhere, and the joyous voices of a few people could be heard.

“I caught it. I caught the fish,” Freya said in disbelief.

She raised her small hand high, her face flushed with excitement. She grabbed a finger-sized fish. It was about to be crushed by her violent grip.

“Freya, you’ve strangled the fish,” Selah reminded her kindly.

Freya was stunned. She saw that she had crushed the fish’s stomach, and its intestines were flowing out.

She was about to throw it away when Stellan caught it with a bucket and said, “We can still eat it after washing it.”

Not far away, Odalys held something woven from grass and walked along the stream edge. Then, she stood there and stopped moving. After a while, she saw prawns slowly floating on the surface.

The shrimp swam toward her weaving plate, but Odalys still didn’t move.

“That’s a lot. What did she use to attract them?” Selah was a little stunned.

She moved and felt as if her toes had caught something. She lowered her head in shock. Then, she raised her leg to find a fish between her toes.

“Don’t move.” Stellan and Freya rushed up.

The two of them grabbed her foot and lifted her legs. They pressed her toes tightly, afraid she would let go of her foot. Selah’s face was pale. She was so flustered that she did not dare to move. She held Stellan’s shoulder and swallowed her saliva.

“Squeeze it,” Stellan said.

Freya held her breath as she held the bucket. She stuffed Selah’s foot into the bucket. Selah’s toes unclenched, and the fish fell in.

“This works?” They were stunned and as excited as children.

When they turned around, they saw Odalys lifting the plate.

The prawns were jumping inside. She flipped her hand and put the prawns into the bucket Stellan carried.

“So much? We can eat prawns tonight.” Freya gulped.

Odalys chuckled softly and flicked her forehead.

“At the bottom of the stream, there are some white shells that might be used to make soup,” Odalys said. She followed the stream and took out a few fingernail-sized shells.

“Let me see.” Selah and Freya immediately joined her.

[Oh my god, Odalys is so doting. I can’t help but smile when I see her flick Freya’s forehead. Odalys, my goddess, come and flick my forehead.]

[One can get a lot of treasures in the streams in the countryside. I used to do the same when I was young.]

[Am I the only one who thinks Odalys and Stellan’s gazes have a deeper meaning when they look at each other?] [Aha! The cameraman is shaking so much. Is he going to fall?]

The live broadcast room was filled with laughter. The comments kept popping out. No one cared about Caspian’s life or death. Everyone was watching the show. No one cared why he suddenly clarified.

Anyway, he clarified and admitted that what he said was slandering. Everyone was scolding the Bennett family. That was all.

[The people in Group B are going all out for food, unlike Group A. Other than borrowing from others, they only want to snatch it from Group B by force. They don’t know how to work hard at all.]

[Shh. By the way, isn’t Caspian from the Bennett family? So, did Caspian smear Odalys to avenge Sophia because he saw Odalys was doing well?]

The netizens were the sharpest and quickly found the problem.

While they were discussing, Selah pulled on the rope and tried to climb up it, only to find it was off.

“Oh.” Selah accidentally fell into the stream.

Fortunately, Odalys reacted fast enough and stood behind her in a flash. She reached out to support Selah from behind to prevent her from falling.

Selah’s expression changed drastically. She pulled hard and realized that the rope had all fallen. She pulled the rope over and looked at the end. She said in a low voice, “Odalys, the rope seems to have broken.”

“It’s broken? That’s impossible. It was fine when we came down,” Freya quickly denied.

She pulled the rope over and realized that it had broken. It seemed to have been cut by something and was not in its original state.

At this moment, her heart turned cold.

“It was cut off. Who was so disgusting as to cut off our rope? Fortunately, this place is not high. If it were a cliff, wouldn’t we all be finished?” Freya said in disbelief.

She swung the rope hard and turned to look at the photographer. “Sir, did you see who did it just now?”

The photographer stood at the side with the machine and shook his head. “No, I just followed you guys down.”

“You should have an invisible camera, right?” Odalys sneered.

Cold sweat kept breaking out on the photographer’s forehead. He didn’t expect her to know that there was an invisible camera. His lips moved, not knowing what to say. “Someone deliberately cut the rope. If we put it nicely, it’s called being naughty. To put it bluntly, someone wanted to kill us.

“If the rain is heavier, the water in the stream here will flow faster. Then, we might fail to go up in time and get washed away,” said Odalys.

The cameraman’s expression changed drastically when he heard Odalys’s words.

“Yes,” the cameraman whispered.

Odalys nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at Stellan.

Stellan’s eyes were gloomy. He didn’t expect someone to tamper with the rope. It was just as Odalys had said. At first, he thought that she was overthinking.

Now, it looked like Odalys’s guess was right.

“I’ll go up first,” Odalys whispered.

She put on her slippers and turned to step on the weeds at the side. She jumped up agilely and ran back to the shore in a few runs. Then, she tied the rope to the tree.

The others climbed up along the rope.

After putting away the rope, Stellan carried the fish and prawns in the bucket and walked back. Odalys, Freya, and Selah found some new mushrooms in the corner of the forest.

“There are pumpkins,” Odalys said excitedly.

Chapter 127

There were some wild pumpkins, and the vines were all fresh. She quickly picked some and said, “Pumpkin vines are also edible like vegetables. These tender ones are not bad.”

“It can be eaten too?” Selah was a little surprised.

Freya did not say anything and quickly went forward to help. In a short while, she picked two small handfuls.

They dug up some potherb and mushrooms on the way before walking back.

At this moment, the rain had stopped. The people from Group A walked out and saw people from Group B walking back with buckets.

Atlas crossed his arms in disdain. Seeing that they were in a sorry state and didn’t look like celebrities at all, he couldn’t help but say sarcastically, “It was raining, and you still carried the bucket out. Those who don’t know might think that you’re capable.

“Look at you now. You’re covered in mud but didn’t find anything, right?” Atlas smiled as he said that.

His mocking tone angered Freya. She took off her slippers and threw them at Atlas. She did not care about her image at all.

“We know very well whether we’re capable or not. Unlike you, who only knows how to make sarcastic remarks. Why? Do you still want to take advantage of us?

“Are you going to come over to morally kidnap us again when we’re eating later and want us to share some with your good sister?

“You’re not good-looking, and you like to daydream. As a man, you’re way too garrulous. Those who don’t know

better would think you’re a gossip monger. How disgusting,” Freya retorted.

The smile on Atlas’s face froze. He could not believe that Freya would scold him.

“You.” He gritted his teeth and stood there, watching as she strode forward and pushed him away forcefully.

“Move aside. You’re stepping on my slippers,” Freya said as she put on the shoes that had just hit him.

Atlas had been pampered in the past. The people around him had always flattered him, and no one had ever dared to treat him so rudely. But now, Freya threw slippers at him. At the thought of this, he trembled with anger.

“Freya, you’re simply a shrew,” Atlas gritted his teeth and said.

He thought, ‘Initially, I thought she would show me some respect. I didn’t expect her to become more and more unreasonable after spending more time with Odalys. “That’s still much better than you, a gossipy man. At least I relied on my hands to find food. What about you? Don’t tell me you want to kidnap Odalys morally.” Freya looked him up and down as she spoke.

The more she looked at him, the more she disliked him. Thinking of his relationship with Sophia, she smiled sarcastically.

“What are you laughing at?” Atlas clenched his fists.

He stared at Freya. When he met her meaningful gaze, his heart skipped a beat. He felt embarrassed, as if she had found something unknown about him.

“Let’s go,” Freya said as she pulled Selah and walked next door.

Atlas stood there in exasperation when he saw her keeping him in suspense but not saying anything.

When he turned around, he saw Sophia standing there with red eyes. His anger instantly dissipated. He quickly walked forward and supported her as he asked, “Sophia, what’s wrong?”

“Atlas, she’s targeting you because of me. If I hadn’t offended her previously, she wouldn’t have turned her anger on you,” Sophia sobbed softly.

She lowered her head to hide the emotions in her eyes.

But Francis was a little irritated. He said, “What’s there to cry about? You make it sound like we’re bullying you.

“If you’re not going to find food, I’ll go myself.” With that, Francis was about to leave.

Seeing this, Atlas hurriedly wanted to follow.

At this moment, Finnian walked out of the house and stood beside Sophia. Seeing that the rain outside had stopped, the two of them immediately followed. They had just taken a few steps when Odalys blocked their way.

“What are you doing?” Atlas looked at her warily.

Odalys looked at him with a cold smile. Her gaze passed him and landed on Sophia.

Sophia’s scalp went numb from her gaze, and she subconsciously took half a step back.

“Odalys, what are you doing?” Sophia asked angrily.

She originally wanted to welcome Odalys with a smile, but when she saw Odalys’s glowy and tender face without any makeup, jealousy surged in her heart.

In particular, Odalys wore a black casual outfit, which was dirty and stained with mud, but she did not look disheveled. Instead, she gave off a unique beauty.

“I should be the one asking you this. Did you ask someone in your group to cut our rope to teach us a lesson, or did you think the water under the stream was strong and could wash us away?” Odalys questioned coldly.

Her voice was clear and loud, and everyone could hear her.

Francis and Atlas were a little stunned. They turned around in disbelief.

“Odalys, are you crazy? You came to slander people for no reason, right? How did Sophia offend you? Why do you like to target her and not let her off?

“She’s always been a kind and innocent girl. Yesterday, for us, she didn’t hesitate to put down her pride and borrow food from others. She’s always been someone who would rather suffer for others.

“The show is still recording. How can you frame her in the livestream?

“Are you done messing around? Not everyone can let you do whatever you want. You’re such a vicious person. No wonder Mom didn’t want you back then.” Atlas couldn’t help but blurt out.

As soon as he finished speaking, everyone instantly fell silent.

Odalys felt nothing when she heard his harsh words. Now that she had returned to the past and started it again, everyone in the Bennett family was like dead people to her. The corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. “You, what are you going to do? I didn’t do anything.” Sophia looked like she was shocked.

A few days ago, Odalys poked her forehead at the hospital. At that time, she seemed to have lost control.

At that time, she had gone crazy and said some of her true thoughts. She had even revealed all the secrets she had hidden.

Thinking of this, Sophia subconsciously retreated and kept a distance from her.

“Since you didn’t do anything, what are you afraid of?” Odalys asked coldly.

Her voice was sonorous and forceful, making it hard for one to breathe.

Sophia panicked and quickly looked at the photographer with tears in her eyes. She choked and said, “Sir, I didn’t do anything. You know that.

“You people from the production team have to ensure our safety. You can’t let others frame me for no reason. I’m a celebrity after all. If my reputation is damaged, my life will be ruined.” Sophia’s voice was choked with sobs.

Tears streamed down her face at just the right moment, and she looked like she was about to collapse.

“Odalys, it looks like you’re used to setting people up. You ingrate.” Atlas rushed forward and wanted to push Odalys.

However, Odalys raised her leg and kicked him hard.

With a bang, Atlas was kicked and fell to the ground with his knees on the ground. It was so painful that he could not get up.

Odalys was still standing at the same spot. She looked at the camera and said mockingly, “Did you see that? He attacked me first. I was only protecting myself.”

Chapter 128

“I don’t understand. As a man, he rushed up to me and wanted to hit me for no reason. Why? Is it because his last name is Bennett?

“Does he think that as long as he is a member of the Bennett family, he can do whatever he wants?

“Can the Bennett family do as they please? Do they think they can hit and harm whoever they want?

“If I’m the only one under the stream today, I won’t pursue this matter, but there are four of us down there today. What if the current downstream was stronger? Who can guarantee that nothing will go wrong?

“I can’t take this lying down. I have to get justice today. Whoever cut the rope, I’ll cripple one of his hands,” Odalys said sternly.

Francis was standing not far away. He walked forward.

He looked at Sophia thoughtfully and saw her shrink

behind Finnian. Then, he looked at Atlas, whom Odalys had knocked down. He lowered his voice and asked, “Ms. Stone, are you sure someone from Group A did it?

“What I’m sure of is that after you went out, we didn’t go out and stayed in the living room.”

In his memory, everyone was there.

“If he didn’t go out, what’s wrong with his shoes? There’s so much mud, but he only washed half of it. He walked in such a hurry, and the bottom of his pants was dirty,” Odalys said coldly.

She pointed at Finnian, and everyone followed her hand.

Sure enough. Finnian’s shoes and pants were dirty, and the mud was still wet. It was obvious that he had just been out.

“Why are his clothes and shoes dirty?” Francis was also a little surprised.

He was a little puzzled. ‘When did Finnian go out? Why didn’t I know?’

“So, are you still sure he didn’t go out? Or did he use the bathroom break as an excuse to go out? Or did you not notice he went out while you were doing something?” Odalys continued.

Francis instantly fell silent.

He said nothing else and did not want to participate in these matters. However, he looked at Finnian with disdain. After all, they were all here to participate in a variety show. They could guide public opinion on purpose, but it would be immoral to hurt someone’s life.

Francis thought, ‘How could he disregard life and death. of others for the sake of popularity?’

Finnian met Odalys’s gaze, and his entire body could not help but tremble.

As he stood there, he felt like a force was devouring him. It was so icy that it made him feel cold. He subconsciously retreated, but Sophia pressed against him from behind. “Odalys, even if his clothes and shoes are dirty, it doesn’t mean he went to cut your rope,” Sopnia said. She seemed to have thought of something.

She rolled her eyes and said with a cold smile, “Did you do that yourself to frame us?

“To attract attention, you’ve put in so much effort. Do you think I’ll incite Finnian to cut your rope? Or do you want to drag us all down?” Sophia chuckled softly.

As soon as she finished speaking, Odalys laughed.

She stared at Sophia as if she were looking at something stupid.

“I only said that you wanted to harm me and that his shoes and clothes were dirty, but I didn’t say that you were the one who instigated him to cut the rope,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Her words shocked everyone.

They thought about how Odalys had first kicked Atlas to stir up everyone’s emotions. Then, she questioned Sophia and asked her to prove her innocence. Finally, she shifted the topic to Finnian.

But she never mentioned who did it.

Sophia’s words were a little self-inflicted.

“You! You’re making it so obvious. Aren’t you suspecting that I instigated him?” Sophia panicked.

Her eyes flickered, wondering how Odalys had found out.

At this moment, everyone’s gaze was on her. She didn’t know how to quibble even if she wanted to.

Then, her eyes turned red as if she had suffered a huge grievance. She stared at Odalys with red eyes and sobbed softly. “Why are you targeting me and not letting go? If you want everyone to think I did it, I’ll admit it.”

[Damn, could it be her?]

[Look at how Sophia is crying. It doesn’t look like she did it.]

[This is murder. Wouldn’t something have happened to Stellan if the water flow had been a little stronger?]

[Odalys, hit her! She must have done it.]

[That’s right. Just because his shoes are dirty doesn’t mean that he went there. Odalys is too much. How can she hit others?]

The netizens watching the live broadcast were in an uproar again.

Unexpectedly, the first thing Odalys did when she returned was to settle scores.

Seeing them arguing, everyone was curious and nervous. They didn’t know how to resolve this. Some people even went straight to watch the video of Group A.

[Wait, I think I remember Finnian going to the washroom.]

[I’m going to watch the video too. Finnian won’t harm anyone. Odalys, don’t even think about framing him.]

[I’ll find evidence for Sophia, too. Odalys is a bitch. She is too much. Does she think we don’t have evidence?]

The fans of these celebrities immediately began to look for the videos of the previous live broadcast.

Sophia and Finnian’s fans were angry and wanted to post the video as evidence. However, they saw that during the live broadcast, after the people of Group B left, Sophia entered Finnian’s room.

At that time, Atlas and Francis were sitting in the living room, and Finnian was sleeping in his room because he was feeling unwell.

Sophia went in and closed the door. She stayed there for a long time before coming out.

When she came out, Finnian did not come out with her.

[Fuck, Sophia went into the room to look for Finnian. The two of them were alone for a while.]

[After Sophia came out, Finnian did not appear.]

Those who wanted to dig out the evidence were a little stunned.

Previously, they had only been focused on watching the live broadcast. Some people occasionally didn’t appear in front of the camera, so no one paid attention.

But now that Odalys had come to settle scores, they realized that the time Finnian didn’t show up was very subtle.

Sophia’s fans fell silent, not daring to breathe loudly.

[Didn’t you want to give us the evidence? Bring it on. Why aren’t you posting the video of Sophia and Finnian in the room?]

Freya and Stellan’s fans immediately refused to let go of Sophia’s fans.

In the village, Odalys stood there and looked at Sophia coldly. Seeing Sophia crying pitifully, her smile could not help but deepen.

“W-What are you doing?” Sophia panicked.

Seeing Odalys stride forward, Finnian rushed over. Then, he stood in front of Sophia.

Bang! Odalys raised her hand and slapped him hard in the face.

Finnian tilted his head because of the slap. He was a little stunned and looked at Odalys in disbelief. He did not expect her to hit him in front of everyone.

“Hiss,” Finnian grunted.

His mind was in a mess, and many images kept appearing.

It was as if he had been dreaming and everything was not real. After being slapped by Odalys, his thoughts seemed to have become much clearer, as if he had woken up from the slap.

“If you dare to cut our ropes today, you might drag us tomorrow.” As Odalys spoke, she grabbed Finnian’s collar and pulled him hard.

With a bang, Finnian was kicked by her. He knelt in front of her. Then, she grabbed a branch nearby and jabbed it hard at his big palm.

Chapter 129

“Odalys, what are you doing?”

“Odalys!”

“Don’t!”

Everyone was stunned. They hadn’t expected Odalys to make such a reckless move.

At a time like this, most people would have stepped back. But Odalys, without hesitation, grabbed a branch and viciously jabbed it into Finnian’s palm.

The branch dug into his flesh, and Finnian let out a low grunt of pain.

Blood started oozing from his hand, and the pain made him tremble all over as if it had jolted him into full awareness.

“Are you sober?” Odalys grabbed his chin, forcing him to look her in the eye.

The pain cleared his previously clouded eyes, and he felt a bit more resistance to the effects of the drug Sophia had given him.

Odalys wasn’t trying to save Finnian. She simply didn’t want Sophia to get too full of herself. Sophia had drugged

Finnian, keeping him disoriented and making him carry out her wishes.

Odalys didn’t care whether Finnian would act if he were awake. The possibility didn’t matter to her. But one thing she would never tolerate was Sophia getting too cocky. “Thank you.” Finnian’s voice was hoarse.

He clenched his hand tightly, watching the blood steadily seep from his palm. But his heart tightened with unease.

Finnian panicked, but as the pain faded, the image of Sophia began to fade from his mind.

It was as though, since arriving here, Finnian had been living in a daze, like he was stuck in a dream. He’d never felt this awake before.

He slowly stood up, his eyes sharp and focused. He turned toward Sophia, his gaze cold and terrifying, no longer full of the affection it once held.

“You…” Sophia froze when her eyes met Finnian’s.

She felt something slipping out of her control, but she refused to believe it.

It was the Love Spell. After Finnian drank it, he would follow whatever Sophia said, doing her bidding. But now, his eyes changed. Sophia started to panic.

‘Could the injury have made him wake up? Did Odalys know this trick and deliberately wake him up, or was it just a coincidence?’ Sophia thought to herself.

Finnian’s voice was rough as he spoke. “I don’t know why you wanted me to cut the rope, but I admit this is my fault. “I did cut the rope. About half an hour ago, she came into my room and hinted that I should climb out of the window. She kept Francis and Atlas busy outside.

“So they didn’t notice I had left. And well, you all know what happened after I came back.”

Finnian’s explanation directly placed the blame on Sophia. Sophia staggered back, trembling, unable to believe it. She choked back a sob, her voice barely a whisper. “Finnian, why are you teaming up with her to betray me?”

“She hit you and stabbed your hand. She’s the one who hurt you. So why are you turning on me? What did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me?” Sophia took several steps back, her voice breaking.

She was desperately trying to salvage her reputation, knowing that if she didn’t, it would be ruined.

Before she could say another word, Odalys stepped forward, grabbing Sophia’s chin and forcing her to look up at her. Odalys stared into Sophia’s eyes, watching the panic flicker in them.

“Don’t you know what you gave Finnian to drink?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Sophia’s mind went blank, everything around her spinning. Francis turned around in shock, unable to believe what he was hearing, and looked at Sophia.

The previous day, Sophia brought water to both Francis and Finnian. Francis had been a little cautious and hadn’t drunk it, but Finnian had. After that, something seemed off with Finnian.

At first, Finnian had been dizzy, then he developed a fever. Only today, after Sophia had come and given him some medicine, had Finnian finally regained consciousness.

Thinking back on this, Francis felt a chill run down his spine.

“What are you talking about? We’re on the same team! It’s completely normal for us to share food.” Sophia continued to argue, trying to twist the truth.

Suddenly, Odalys spun around and grabbed Sophia by the throat, lifting her off the ground.

Everyone gasped in surprise. They hadn’t expected Odalys to have such strength.

But no one dared step forward. Even the production team held their breath..

Earlier, Odalys had asked the director to look up the security footage from earlier. The hidden cameras had clearly shown that it was Finnian who had cut the rope.

For some reason, the footage hadn’t been broadcast at the time, but they had seen it.

So, now Odalys was holding Sophia accountable, and the production team dared not speak up. After all, everyone knew that what Odalys said was true. It was no wonder she suspected Sophia. It was more than likely that Sophia had instigated the whole thing.

“Hey, let go… Let go…” Sophia struggled, gasping for air.

She kept hitting Odalys’ hand, but Odalys only tightened her grip on Sophia’s throat. Then, with a swift motion, Odalys hurled Sophia to the side.

There was a loud splash as Sophia was tossed into a water bucket.

The water splashed everywhere as Sophia thrashed around, her body slamming against the edge of the bucket, causing her intense pain.

Sophia felt like her bones had cracked, but miraculously, she wasn’t bleeding.

“Odalys, do you really get some pleasure from bullying me?” Sophia struggled to stand up, dripping wet and looking pitiful, as she stood there, soaked through.

Her waist felt like it was broken, and her arm hurt from the impact.

“Of course, it’s enjoyable.” Odalys sneered. “I’ll let you off easy today. But if you try something like this again, it won’t just be me throwing you around.”

Odalys had deliberately tossed Sophia into the water.

To everyone watching, it seemed like a minor thing, but in reality, Sophia had taken a hard hit. She was likely covered in bruises and might even have had her bones hit.

The pain was deep, bone-shaking, but there was no visible blood.

Sophia couldn’t possibly rip her clothes off to show

everyone, so she had to swallow her frustration, unable to release her anger. The more she held it in, the angrier she became.

With that thought, Odalys felt a sense of satisfaction as she walked away.

As she passed by Atlas, she kicked him lightly in the leg. It wasn’t hard, but it caused Atlas, who had been about to go to Sophia’s aid, to stumble back and sit down again.

“Hiss…” Atlas winced, his face contorted in pain.

Watching the situation unfold, everyone seemed to have figured it out.

Though no one said anything, it was clear to them that Sophia had been the one who had manipulated Finnian into doing all of this. The way people looked at her changed, their expressions more knowing. Sophia stamped her feet in frustration.

“Ah.” Sophia let out a low groan, but no one came forward to help her.

As Odalys walked back, she noticed Stellan was still holding the bucket. Raising an eyebrow, she asked, “Why are you still holding that? Isn’t it heavy?”

“Huh? Oh, I forgot,” Stellan said, realizing it only then. His arm had started to ache from holding it for so long.

Quickly, Stellan set the bucket back down on the ground, rubbing his sore arm. He turned to Odalys and said, “Earlier, you suspected someone had tampered with our ropes.” “Back then, you knew they were going to interfere? Or did you realize Finnian had followed us?” Stellan asked, curious. When Stellan had tied the ropes earlier, Odalys had warned him that someone would tamper with them. Stellan hadn’t expected them to actually be cut later.

Chapter 130

“You could say that,” Odalys answered vaguely.

Stellan didn’t press the matter further.

Freya and Selah both looked troubled. They had been shocked when they saw Odalys jab the branch into Finnian’s palm earlier. Both had wanted to step in and stop her.

They hadn’t expected that, after being hurt, Finnian wouldn’t blame Odalys. Instead, he confessed the truth.

Though they still didn’t understand what exactly had happened, they could sense that Odalys didn’t mean any harm.

“Sophia is so cruel,” Selah said, unable to believe it.

Last time, Sophia manipulated Lucian into wanting to harm Odalys. This time, she tricked Finnian into cutting the ropes. ‘How dare she! She might even kill someone, Selah thought, feeling a little scared.

“Forget about them.” Odalys smiled and reminded everyone. “Let’s get cleaned up and have some food, or it’ll be dark.”

It wasn’t until she pointed it out that everyone noticed their clothes were filthy and drenched.

“Hey, I’ll go take a shower first,” Freya said quickly, heading back. Selah followed her.

Odalys glanced at Stellan and gave a small wave of her hand. “You should change too. I’ll take care of some things. Come help me start a fire in a bit.”

“Alright.” Stellan nodded and walked into the room.

[What’s going on? Why do I feel like something’s off? What did Odalys just say about what Sophia gave Finnian to drink?]

[That cup of water! Back then, she heated something in it and gave it to Finnian to drink. After he drank it, he came down with a fever. This morning, Sophia gave him some more medicine.]

[Oh my god, could Sophia be a witch? What exactly has she been doing?]

[Since Finnian admitted it, it looks like it really was Sophia’s doing. Incredible.]

[I think Odalys was trying to help Finnian. She poked him with that branch, and after his palm started bleeding, he seemed to wake up.]

[I agree. I just compared Finnian’s eyes before and after he was hurt. The change is so obvious.]

The netizens were all in shock. They had originally thought Odalys was bullying Sophia and the others, but now it seemed like all of Odalys’ suspicions were true.

Even though the production team hadn’t released any footage, Finnian’s words and the events that had unfolded seemed to support what Odalys had said.

[Francis was acting really strange earlier. He seemed to know something.]

[That day, Sophia gave Francis water, but he didn’t drink it.] The voices calling for Sophia’s condemnation grew louder online. Some even started rewatching old videos, noticing how Sophia’s expressions seemed downright unsettling. [Oh my god. Didn’t everyone say she was so kind? I’m terrified.]

[I thought her smile was pure before, but now I see it’s so terrifying.]

[Without any videos, how do we know if any of this is true? Maybe it’s all just hype.]

[Who would risk tarnishing the Bennett family’s daughter’s reputation just for some publicity? The Bennett family would never allow that to happen. I can’t believe they would let anyone slander Sophia.]

The debate online raged on, but no one was willing to defend Sophia anymore.

In an instant, it felt like all of Sophia’s fans had vanished, and Finnian’s followers had quickly turned against her, digging through her old tweets to criticize her badly.

Meanwhile, Sophia and the others had no idea what was happening.

Sophia sobbed and looked at everyone before turning away to take a shower. She changed into a white dress and lay down on the bed, not leaving again.

Atlas, struggling against the pain in his leg, pushed open the door to Sophia’s room.

“Hi, Sophia,” Atlas said, sitting on the edge of her bed.

He reached out and touched her, noticing she was quietly sobbing. Atlas immediately grew concerned, gently stroking her head. “It’s okay. Maybe it’s just a misunderstanding. Don’t cry.”

Sophia’s voice trembled as she sobbed. “Atlas, I didn’t do anything. Why is Finnian helping Odalys frame me?”

“I didn’t do anything wrong. Finnian got a fever today, and I gave him medicine. Why would he turn around and try to frame me?” Sophia sat up and looked at the camera in the room.

Sophia knew that the room had been livestreaming before she went to sleep. As far as she was concerned, as long as she didn’t admit to anything, these events couldn’t be pinned on her.

“Are you sure it has nothing to do with you?” Atlas hesitated, asking.

Clearly, Atlas was stunned by what had just happened. He had a vague feeling that Odalys might be telling the truth. Otherwise, Finnian wouldn’t have suddenly confessed. “Atlas, even you don’t believe me? Why would I harm someone from Group B? What would I gain if something happened to them?” Sophia murmured softly.

She looked at Atlas with reddened eyes.

She clenched her teeth and gave a bitter smile, then tilted her head back to look at the ceiling. “Why does she have to target me? Why?

“She may not like me, but that doesn’t give her the right to frame me. I won’t argue with her, and I don’t want to make things hard for her.”

“After all… she probably has her own reasons and struggles, right?” Sophia’s voice softened as she spoke.

Sophia turned her gaze toward the window, noticing that it was getting late.

She gently nudged Atlas and said, “Atlas, go outside and see if you can find some food. Don’t sit here with me starving.”

“We’re not like Group B, able to find food so easily. Don’t starve yourself just because of me,” she said with some concern, but inwardly, she rolled her eyes.

Sophia was clearly annoyed by Atlas’s presence.

“Alright, I’ll go find something for you. You stay here and rest,” Atlas said, rising to his feet and heading toward the door.

For some reason, being with Sophia made Atlas feel a little suffocated.

There were some things Atlas needed to figure out, so he planned to go out and find Francis.

Francis had never interacted with them before, and he was more of an outsider. ‘Maybe Francis has a clearer view of things than we do, Atlas thought.

Atlas hurried outside but found it strangely empty. Finnian and Francis were both nowhere to be seen. Used to a life of comfort, Atlas felt somewhat disoriented in the wilderness.

“Hey, Odalys,” Atlas called after a long pause, heading to the neighboring cabin.

Their water bucket was filled with fish, shrimp, and clams. On the table, there were fresh potherbs, mushrooms, and various vegetables. There was a wide variety of food, and it all looked quite abundant.

“Huh? What’s wrong?” Odalys asked coldly when she noticed Atlas approaching.

Her icy tone caught Atlas off guard. He parted his lips, hesitating, and then awkwardly said, “You have so much food. Could you spare me a little?”

“It’s getting late. Sophia hasn’t eaten anything all day. If she doesn’t eat soon, she’ll starve,” Atlas added, lowering his voice in a more pleading tone.

‘If I sound pitiful, she should give me something, right?’ Atlas thought to himself.

After all, in the past, Odalys had always indulged him. Whenever Atlas asked for something, she’d never refused. This time, Atlas believed she would soften and help him as well.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

 Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 111 to 120)

Chapter 111

But now, Finnian felt that Odalys was getting further and further away from him. She had even drawn a line with him. His rationality was telling him that what he had done before was wrong.

Even if he felt that he was wrong, it was impossible for him not to think about Sophia all the time. However, he was as if he had been possessed.

“You guys chat. I’m going out to get some fresh air,” Finnian said as he got up and walked out.

Francis saw how angry he was, and a playful look appeared on his handsome face. He clapped his hands and said, “I’ll go out for a walk too and see if I can find something to eat.” Sophia’s body froze. She looked at Finnian’s departing figure and then at Francis’s disregard for her. She almost spat out a mouthful of blood. They actually didn’t give her any face at all.

“What’s wrong with these two? Why are they throwing a tantrum?” Atlas cursed in shock.

Then, he reached out and touched her head. He said in a low voice, “Don’t worry, I am here for you.”

“Atlas, you’re the best.” Sophia hugged his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. She felt Atlas’s love, but she was dissatisfied. Thinking of Finnian’s hateful gaze, she panicked.

She had clearly given him a Love Spell, but he seemed to be starting to hate her. He clearly felt that something was wrong and subconsciously resisted the Love Spell. Once he resisted with all his might, he would really break the Love Spell.

“No! I can’t let him break it. Otherwise, how am I going to charm him?” Sophia said in a low voice.

Moreover, Henry was right. The Lark family’s land could help the Bennett family make a comeback.

Now that she had control of Finnian, not only did she want him to be devoted to her, but she also wanted to use him to infiltrate the Lark family.

Even though the Lark family cut off his resources now, Finnian was still one of them. Wealthy families valued blood ties the most. As long as he was a member of the Lark family, it was enough. Thinking of this, Sophia could not help but feel anxious.

“This won’t do. We have to cast another talisman on him,” Sophia whispered as she bit her lip.

After drinking the Love Spell, he would love her deeply, but if he subconsciously resisted it, she had to give him another talisman. After the second talisman, Finnian’s subconscious would be manipulated by her. At the thought of this, she could not help but clench her fists tightly. “Why did you pinch me?” Atlas grunted in pain.

Sophia was stunned. She quickly lowered her head and realized that her fingertips had dug into his palm. Blood seeped out from Atlas’s palm. She was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand.

“Atlas, I’m sorry. I didn’t hurt you, did I?” Sophia was so frightened that tears flowed out of her eyes.

Atlas was originally in pain. When he saw her pitiful appearance with red eyes, he could not help but smile and say, “Silly girl, I’m a man. This is nothing. Let’s go out and see if there’s anything to eat.”

“Okay,” Sophia replied obediently.

She took the phone and realized that she still had a signal, but she could not access the Internet or see any information on the Internet. It seemed that they could only call each other, but they could not contact anyone from the outside world. It was exactly the same as last time.

Therefore, she did not know that the live-stream was in an uproar again.

A person said: [Why is she wearing such a loose V-neck top when she is with a group of men? Is she trying to seduce them?]

Another person said: [Wow! Sophia’s side profile is really amazing. I fell in love with her already.]

Someone else said: [Wait, am I the only one who feels that Sophia’s appearance has changed? It feels different from before, but I can’t tell what’s different.]

A person said: [It’s not just Sophia. I keep feeling that Finnian’s face has also changed. He looks a little weird. He’s clearly very handsome, but I keep feeling that there’s something wrong wit him.]

Another person said: [Don’t spout nonsense. Sophia is the daughter of the Bennett Group! Are you guys jealous and want to slander her?]

Someone else said: [I can’t take it anymore. How is she kind? Didn’t she deliberately provoke Lucian to harm Odalys last time? It’s only been a few days. Have you forgotten about it already?]

A person said: [That’s right. Lucian is still in jail. Maybe she spent money so she wasn’t arrested.]

At this moment, the arguments in the live stream kept escalating. There were even fans who dug out the scene of Sophia being carried by Atlas in the last episode. Her legs were separated as they grabbed onto Atlas’s waist.

A person commented: [Looking at this picture, I almost feel that she’s a prostitute. Look at how her legs are. Who would ever do that?]

Another person said: [That’s right! Her chest is already stuck to Atlas’s arm. Maybe she has been a prostitute before.]

The netizens took screenshots and made them into videos. They even made it to the trending topics.

A piece of news wrote: [Shocking! What are Sophia’s legs doing?]

Another wrote: [What is the relationship between Sophia and the other men?]

Someone else wrote: [Why is she wearing a V-neck and bending down to talk to other men? Does she think her breasts are big?]

These posts were trending. Sophia’s fans immediately started to attack the people who posted these, but they were criticized and eventually banned by the platform. The discussions on the internet were getting more and more heated.

The Bennett Group was already in an awkward situation. The variety show had just started, and Sophia was once again on the trending searches. She led her team members to continue driving in the rain without listening to advice. After Odalys notified her, she still did not listen and wanted to be the first to arrive. Unexpectedly, she got into a car accident that caused everyone to be injured.

Group B did not fight for it, but they ended up being the first to arrive. Sophia was mocked by the entire Internet for having evil intentions.

Naturally, the people in Group A did not know about this. Sophia’s thoughts were all on Finnian. She needed to find an opportunity to be alone with Finnian when the photographer was not around and give him the last talisman.

“Atlas, let’s go look for Finnian. We’ve worked together before, so we might be able to understand each other better.” Sophia ran forward and pulled Atlas out. Atlas had no other choice but to listen to her.

The photographer followed behind and realized that her top had slipped off, revealing her attractive shoulders. It was almost night, and the temperature had dropped drastically. Everyone subconsciously put on their jackets. However, Sophia still exposed her shoulders as if she did not notice. “Isn’t she cold?” A staff member muttered in confusion. The others looked at each other, not daring to make a sound. “It’s getting dark. It’s definitely not safe for us to go to the forest behind the village. Why don’t we see if any villagers are willing to give us some food?” Sophia’s eyes lit up as she suggested loudly.

Francis and Finnian walked in front and ignored her. However, Sophia jogged forward and walked past them.

She was excited as she skipped towards the courtyard in front.

She stood outside and winked mischievously at the camera as she lowered her voice and said, “Let’s see if the cute villagers will help us.”

Chapter 112

As Sophia spoke, she raised her hand and knocked on the wooden door. There was a knock on the door, but it was strangely quiet inside. No one answered.

She stood there awkwardly and kept rubbing her hands. She said to the camera, “They definitely didn’t hear us. Let’s knock again.”

She raised her hand and continued to knock. After a while, footsteps came from inside.

A seductive smile appeared on Sophia’s face. When the door opened, a man in thick pajamas stood at the door and asked unhappily, “What?”

Seeing this man, who was almost 50 years old, Sophia’s smile deepened.

“Sir, we’re here to record a show. There was a car accident on the way, and we haven’t found anything to eat yet. Can you please give us some food? We’ll return it to you tomorrow when we find something to eat.” Sophia asked in a low voice.

Her voice was melodious as the man looked at her.

Looking at her smooth skin and her exposed shoulders, the man’s Adam’s apple bobbed. He looked at her V-neck with ill intentions.

The man kept rubbing his hands while staring at her. Come in with me,” the man said before turning and heading inside.

Seeing this, Sophia hesitated for a moment. Just as she was about to ask her group to accompany her, she saw the man turn around fiercely and say to her, “If you want food, come in and get it yourself. They’re not allowed to come in.” As she listened, a sense of foreboding welled up in her. However, she had knocked on the door. If she refused to enter, it would definitely seem a little weird.

She hesitated for half a second before gritting her teeth and walking in. After all, her team was outside. If something really happened, she would shout and they would come in to save her.

“Don’t worry, I’ll go in for a while. Anyway, I’ll return it to him tomorrow,” Sophia said and walked in.

As she approached the man, she felt his gaze becoming more and more vulgar. Before she could speak, she saw the man stride forward and walk past her to stand in front of the door. He slammed the door shut with a bang.

“Why did you close the door?” Sophia was stunned. She was shocked. She looked at the dim light in the room. The furnishings inside were simple. It was obvious that this man was poor.

At this moment, she felt a little regretful. She wanted to run out, but he touched her exposed shoulder.

“Wait, I’ll get you something to eat,” the man said as his large palm slid down her shoulder. As he walked past her, he accidentally bumped into her chest. She was so frightened that she took half a step back and kept swallowing her saliva.

When the man walked past her, he even glanced down at her clothes. Then, he walked to the dining table in satisfaction and handed her two bags of spaghetti, as well as a few black bananas.

“Is that enough?” the man asked.

When Sophia saw the food, she was stunned and did not reach out to take it.

“This banana was just plucked from a tree yesterday. It’s very sweet,” the man said.

He shoved the things into her hands, then took a loaf of bread and handed it to her. When he realized that her hands were full, his gaze was hooked on her chest.

The man kept swallowing his saliva. Then, he approached her and asked, “How long are you guys staying here? Are you the only woman in the group?”

“A week,” Sophia answered subconsciously.

When the man heard that, his eyes lit up. Then, he turned around and rummaged through his things. He took out a few potatoes and packed them for her. He also took a bag. After putting the things that he had stuffed into the bag, he handed them to her.

“The back of the mountain is very dangerous. If you don’t have anything to eat, come and find me. I’ll hunt for you,” the man said, and naturally put his arm around her shoulder as they walked out.

Sophia avoided him awkwardly. The man did not mind, but his hand still brushed across her chest.

She felt disgusted and so angry that her entire body was trembling. She knew that this man was taking advantage of her and kept looking for opportunities to touch her.

“I’ll be leaving then.” Sophia bit her lip and rushed out of the door. She ran out, afraid that the man would chase after her. In the past, she would have slapped him, but not now.

She had to show off the fact that she was the one who obtained the food for the group. That way, they would have a better impression of her. At the thought of this, she suppressed her nausea and quickly ran out.

“This gentleman gave us some spaghetti, some bread, a few potatoes, and the bananas he picked in the forest. It’s all-natural,” Sophia said as she showed the contents of the bag to the camera.

She blinked mischievously and said with a smile, “It seems that the villagers are very friendly. However, we have no choice today. From tomorrow onwards, we will have to rely on ourselves to find food.

“I just promised him that I’ll give him some when we find food tomorrow. I won’t take advantage of him.”

Atlas took the item but felt a little disgusted. He usually wouldn’t eat this food, but now, no one dared to say anything.

Especially the bananas. There were some black spots on the skin. It looked like it had been there for a long time.

“Let me see if this wild banana tastes good,” Sophia said. She took a banana, peeled it, and took a bite.

The sweet taste in her mouth continued to spread. She nodded repeatedly, and her eyes lit up.

“It’s really delicious. It tastes different from what I had before.” Sophia tried her best to smile as she followed behind Atlas.

However, her gaze was on Finnian. She was looking for an opportunity to interact with him in private.

An audience member in the live stream wrote: [Am I the only one who feels that her shoulders are a little red? Could it be that she was groped by that man just now?]

Another person commented: [Why did they close the door? Why did she stay inside for so long?]

Someone else said: [Am I the only one who feels that she doesn’t like the food but can’t bear to show it? I feel like vomiting when I see her eating. She looked like she was afraid of being poisoned.]

The netizens stared at the camera. Some even took a screenshot and enlarged it. They saw that her exposed shoulder was indeed a little red, a stark contrast to her skin. The Internet was in an uproar. Sophia’s fans were furious, but they could not win against the netizens. However, they did not have the money to remove the trending topics and could only watch as an overwhelming number of people defamed Sophia.

*****

Group B went straight to the end of the village and entered the forest. The air in the forest was especially fresh after the rain, and they could vaguely hear the cries of birds and beasts.

“I think there will be mushrooms. Let’s pick some,” Odalys said in a low voice. In the forest after the rain, the mushrooms were almost inexhaustible.

“Odalys, do you know how to differentiate between edible and inedible mushrooms? I heard that some of them are poisonous.” Freya was a little curious and immediately bent down to follow behind her.

“I heard that you can’t eat the ones with bright colors.” Selah chimed in.

Chapter 113

As Odalys spoke to them, she pushed aside the fallen leaves on the ground and saw a few white mushrooms. She plucked them.

Then, she broke off some branches and woven them

together with the leaves into a frame. She carried them in a basket as she plucked the mushrooms.

“After the rain, there should be some potherb. Take a look and see if there are any,” Odalys said.

As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Stellan’s voice. “Come quickly, there are a lot of potherb here,” Stellan said.

He rolled up his sleeves and pushed the potherb down. Soon, he dug out a few. He was so excited as he waved his hand and said, “There’s still a lot here.”

“Why are you so excited?” Selah was stunned.

Seeing that Stellan rolled up his sleeves and started digging, everyone quickly walked forward.

In a short while, he dug up more than ten potherbs and threw them on the ground. Odalys found some grass, tied them up, and placed them aside.

“Let’s leave them here. I feel that the wind is a little wet. I

think there should be a stream ahead. Let’s see if there are any shrimps or fish in it,” Odalys said.

After Stellan dug up the potherbs, he was extremely excited. “Let’s go,” Stellan said and walked forward.

Freya was so happy that she could not close her mouth. She smiled and chased after him, saying, “You are so strong. It won’t be much for you to carry all of these potherbs by yourself later.”

“Yes, I can carry all of them,” Stellan immediately nodded and said.

Selah and Odalys looked at each other and could not help but laugh softly. They could tell that Freya had set a trap for him, and Stellan was enjoying it. A few of them walked along the path and soon heard the sound of running water.

The wind was a little strong, and the air was a little humid. They passed through the bush and walked to the roadside. When they saw a stream in front of them, their eyes lit up.

“It’s too late now. It’s not safe to go down. We’ll come over tomorrow to see if we can catch any fish. We might be able to catch some river shrimp in this muddy river,” Odalys said. Selah could not help but swallow her saliva and said, “I miss the fish you roasted previously.”

“Me too. I’m starting to get hungry,” Freya said.

Stellan looked around and realized that the sky was already dark. She said in a low voice, “It’s dark. If we can’t get a net today, we can only eat the vegetables tonight. What do you think?”

“It’s good that way! Odalys’s culinary skills are amazing.” Freya was simply her fan. It seemed that as long as it was something made by Odalys, she liked to eat it.

“Don’t flatter me. I’ll cook later. You guys do something with the grass we cut earlier. After it’s dried tomorrow, we’ll use it to fill the holes in the roof,” Odalys said.

The others listened and nodded repeatedly.

“Let’s go back,” Odalys said.

A few of them walked back. Stellan took the initiative to carry the potherbs he had dug previously. Odalys carried the mushrooms she had picked. After taking a few steps, she suddenly felt something running past her.

“What is it?” Selah was shocked.

Odalys strode forward and kicked it out of instinct.

Odalys went forward in shock and realized that it was a pheasant. It might have heard them talking and was frightened, so it tried to escape.

Unexpectedly, it crawled to Odalys’s feet and was kicked away by her. It fell and hit a rock, dying on the spot.

“It’s a pheasant,” Odalys said in disbelief. She couldn’t believe her luck.

“We’re going to have chicken tonight. Odalys, I love you so much.” Freya saw this and pounced forward to hug Odalys.

She almost jumped onto Odalys.

Odalys held her body helplessly and said, “You’re pressing on me so hard that I can’t breathe.”

Selah laughed and picked up the pheasant. The

photographer was also stunned. When he saw something flying out, he subconsciously pushed the camera over and caught Odalys’s kick. The pheasant ran as fast as it could, but she was faster.

The pheasant was sent flying by her kick and hit a rock. When it fainted, it even glanced at her. Its indignant gaze was recorded by the camera.

An audience member in the livestream asked: [Why is she so strong?]

Another person said: [No way. I feel this kick can kill me instantly.]

Someone else said: [When this pheasant died, it didn’t even think that it would die this way, right?]

A person said: [Group B is very harmonious! I want to join them!]

Another person said: [Stefan is so kind. He is carrying the potherbs all by himself!]

Someone else wrote: [I realized that the three women in Group B are dressed conservatively, unlike the one in Group A. She revealed her shoulders and followed a man into the room alone to get food.]

A person asked: [Take a guess. Has Sophia been touched by that man?]

Another person said: [Those men in Group A are all useless. Don’t they feel bad about making a woman get food for them? If Sophia is taken advantage of, then those men are the culprits.]

Everyone began to criticize Finnian, Francis, and Atlas. Their Twitter accounts instantly were filled with scolding. The trending topics were about Sophia’s chest-revealing and Odalys’ strong kick. The two of them formed a stark contrast. They clearly did not interact at all, but they seemed to be competing with each other.

Odalys and the others returned to the dilapidated house. They worked together harmoniously.

Freya washed the pot and boiled the water. Selah went to spread out the grass that had been cut. Stellan was peeling the potherbs. Although they were clumsy and had obviously never done any work before, they tried their best.

Not long after, Odalys finished killing the chicken. She found a pot to boil water and threw the entire chicken in. She also threw some mushrooms in.

“We can have mushroom chicken soup later,” Odalys said. Freya kept swallowing and continued to add firewood. After Stellan was done with the potherbs, he cut them into thin slices and placed them aside.

“By the way, I have some chili pepper,” Odalys said. She touched her pocket.

Stellan was a little surprised when she took out a few peppers from her pocket and handed them over. His eyes lit up, and he asked, “Where did you get this?”

“When I was walking in the forest, I saw some wild peppers, so I picked a few,” Odalys said. Stellan took pepper, washed it, and cut it into pieces.

After Selah was done with the grass, she jogged over to wash her hands and asked, “Is there anything else I can help you with?”

“Just wait,” Odalys said.

No one knew why she put the whole chicken in. They all asked curiously, “Are we going to eat the whole chicken?”

“Later, we’ll add chili and cut the chicken into small pieces. Then, we can also eat it with the soup,” Odalys said.

They did not expect her plan for the chicken. They were all stunned.

Chapter 114

After all, it was convenient to eat in restaurants now. Most people did not know how to cook these things. They did not expect the soup to be edible. Half an hour later, Odalys brought the chicken to the table.

There was also a plate of grilled chicken with roasted vegetables and a bowl of creamy mushroom soup.

The dining table was made of stone slabs placed on a rock. It happened to be square-shaped. It was just right for the four of them.

“Smells good.” Freya lowered her head and took a sniff. Her stomach growled again.

It was already nine o’clock in the evening, and the meal time had long passed. However, they had not eaten much the entire day, and they had gone to look for food. They had exhausted their energy, so they were naturally starving. “Odalys, have a chicken drumstick,” Freya said as she picked up a chicken drumstick for Odalys. Seeing this, Selah gave her a wing.

“You guys eat. You don’t have to give me any,” Odalys said, feeling flattered.

Seeing this, Stellan also picked up a piece of meat for her and said, “If it weren’t for your work, how would we have chicken to eat? Eat up.”

“Yes, eat up,” Freya and Selah jeered.

The atmosphere was very harmonious. The photographer and the other two staff members were moved by their atmosphere, and their mood improved a lot.

As for Group A, it was different. They were lifeless as they stared at the expired bread. None of them moved.

Sophia forced a smile, but it looked quite awkward. She picked up the expired bread and said, “Actually, it’s edible. It’s not moldy. Even the villagers can eat it, so can we.”

“What’s that? It smells so good.” Finnian sniffed. He realized that the rich fragrance seemed especially unreal.

He subconsciously walked out. Seeing this, the others hurriedly followed.

They could vaguely hear laughter coming from next door. They stood in front of the door and saw the people from Group B sitting around, eating happily. They even heard words like chicken drumsticks.

“Why do they have chicken drumsticks? Did they ask the villagers for them?” Sophia asked curiously.

Smelling the fragrance, they naturally felt a little uncomfortable since they had not had anything for the entire day.

If they had known earlier, they would have eaten at the airport before coming over. That way, they wouldn’t be this hungry.

“Not only are they eating chicken, but they also seem to have other food,” Atlas said in surprise.

He subconsciously walked over, and the others followed behind him.

He walked closer and realized that there were two plates of chicken on the table, some chicken soup, and some potherb with chili. The fragrance filled the air.

“This chicken smells so good,” Stellan exclaimed as he nibbled on it.

When Selah heard this, she picked up a piece and took a bite. She realized that it was indeed quite fragrant. She said in a low voice, “The meat of a pheasant is delicious.”

“That’s right. I think I can eat a lot of it,” Freya nodded in agreement.

Fortunately, the production team prepared a pot for them along with other seasonings.

“You guys are eating chicken? How can there be pheasants here? Could you guys have taken it from the villagers?” A hint of viciousness flashed across Sophia’s eyes.

She did not expect the people from Group B to get so much food. Moreover, the dishes on the table were so sumptuous that she could not help but drool.

“I can still tell the difference between a pheasant and a domesticated chicken.” Freya nibbled on a chicken drumstick and saw them staring at the food on the table.

She immediately reached out to protect it and said warily,” Don’t even think about it. It’s only enough for us.”

Sophia knew that she must have said it on purpose. She originally did want to ask for some.

Sophia forced a smile and said in a low voice, “We also found something to eat, but we just wanted to come over and see how dilapidated your house is. If it rains in the middle of the night, won’t you get drenched? But it looks like you guys are fine with it.”

Her gaze was fixed on Odalys. Unexpectedly, Odalys picked up the chicken drumstick and took a bite. The fragrance of the meat assaulted Sophia’s nose. She felt so uncomfortable that she turned her face away.

Previously, her family would always give her the best food, and no one would fight with her for it. Now that she was standing awkwardly and watching others eat, she felt a little ashamed.

“You guys can’t finish your meat. Why don’t we eat a few pieces for you?” Atlas could not help but ask. As soon as he finished speaking, Odalys raised her head and looked at him coldly.

“There’s no need for that. The food is just enough for all of us. You don’t have to help us. It’s not good for you to keep staring at us while we eat, right?” Odalys said coldly.

Atlas was furious at her direct rejection. Odalys was his younger sister, but she did not care about his feelings at all. She did not even share any food with him. It was the same when they were on the deserted island.

He was so angry that he took two steps forward and stood in front of Odalys. He said, “No wonder our family only likes Sophia. Who would like a selfish person like you?”

Sophia listened and felt that something was amiss. She quickly rushed forward and pulled Atlas away, afraid that he would say more.

“Atlas, she was the one who got the chicken. It’s normal that she won’t let us eat it. Let’s not make things difficult for her,” Sophia said pitifully.

It was not that she did not want to eat, but she vaguely felt that the next few days would not be as optimistic as she had imagined. This village was a little strange. It looked safer than the island, but when she thought of that wretched man, she felt unsafe.

“Feels good, doesn’t it?” Odalys suddenly asked.

Stellan nodded knowingly and commented, “It’s indeed not bad. If not for your kick, this chicken would have flown away. Your kick seemed to have made the chicken taste a lot better.”

These words were clearly said deliberately for the people in Group A to hear.

“We’re relieved that you have something to eat. We’re all on a diet. We can make do with spaghetti tonight. However, if your house leaks, you can come to our place to shelter from the rain,” Sophia said in a low voice as she bit her lips. She wanted to appear kind and generous.

“Take care. I won’t send you off,” Odalys said coldly.

Sophia was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She gritted her teeth and pushed Atlas back. Francis and Finnian remained silent the whole time.

“Does Sophia like to stir up trouble so much all the time?” Francis suddenly asked in a low voice.

Chapter 115

Obviously, Francis had heard of Sophia before and knew that there must be someone behind her. This time, he came over to get to know her, but after interacting with her today, he decided to stay away from her.

He vaguely felt that if he came into contact with Sophia, he would probably be slandered. It seemed that it was better to keep away.

“She is quite willful,” Finnian replied. It was not convenient for him to say anything else. As soon as he said bad things about Sophia, he felt a vague pain in his chest, and his head hurt badly.

He stood there and looked at Odalys. He wanted her to see if he was possessed, but he was unable to say anything.

“Why is Finnian looking at you?” Freya leaned over and asked in a low voice.

Selah nodded and said in a low voice, “That’s right. He kept looking like he wanted to say something, but hesitated. Moreover, he looked a little tired, as if his essence had been absorbed.”

“Speaking of absorbing essence, I feel that Sophia and Finnian look different than before.” Although Stellan did not gossip about others, he could not help but interrupt.

Odalys didn’t say anything. She just silently looked away. From the moment she saw Finnian at the airport, she could tell that something was wrong with him.

Between Finnian and Sophia, there was an invisible thread. The control is within Sophia’s hands. It was obvious that she had tampered with Finnian.

Ever since Odalys got Sophia’s hair last time and saw her being skinned when she was young, she knew how Sophia’s glory came about.

She must have been secretly in contact with some evil people. That was why she maintained her beauty so steadily. Therefore, it was reasonable for her to make a move on Finnian.

“I’m full,” Odalys said in a low voice. They finished all the food. Stellan took the initiative to wash the dishes. With a rumble, lightning flashed. It looked like it was about to rain. They looked at each other and quickly retreated into the room. Odalys looked at the grass that was drying and said in a low voice, “Although it’s not dried yet, we have to make do with it for now.”

“Alright, what should we do?” Freya nodded.

Everyone rolled up their sleeves and came over, thinking that they could just use it to fill the holes. Unexpectedly, Odalys walked out, picked up a kitchen knife, cut some branches, and walked back.

She cut the branches into thin slices as the others watched in shock.

“Odalys, aren’t we trying to fill the holes in the roof? Why are you doing this?” Selah was dumbfounded.

Odalys smiled proudly. She shook the pieces in her hand and said in a low voice, “Later, we can use these pieces to spread the grass on the roof.”

“I thought we just needed to fill the holes with the grass.” Freya was also dumbfounded. After all, she had never done this kind of work before.

“If it’s blocked, it will definitely leak. This is how people dealt with this problem in old times,” Odalys said. She moved very quickly, and the others followed her example. They picked up the branches and placed them on the ground. They grabbed a handful of neatly arranged grass and pressed it on it. Then, they stacked it layer by layer. “Press harder,” Odalys said to Selah.

Freya was a little timid. She was afraid that she would make a mistake, so she quickly asked, “Odalys, what about me?”

“Use your foot to step on it. Otherwise, you will not be able to hold it still,” Odalys said and demonstrated to her.

Stellan had good hands-on skills. Seeing her demonstrate to the two girls, he immediately followed suit. Although it did not look good, it was not bad.

“Stellan did it quite well. Use a little more strength like him,” Odalys said.

Stellan pursed his thin lips and smiled faintly. After being praised, he was obviously in a good mood.

“Wow, I think I know it now,” Selah shouted excitedly.

Freya didn’t dare to move. As she stepped on it, she grabbed the grass and tidied it up. She said, “I think I can do it too. Though it looks ugly, as long as it works, it’s fine.” They moved very quickly. However, there was still not enough grass. Odalys stood up and walked into the forest with a knife. She worked very quickly and grabbed a lot of tall weeds.

She tied them up with grass and walked back with one in each hand. Odalys’s actions stunned the netizens in the live-stream. Everyone gasped.

A person commented: [Previously, she said that she grew up on the mountain. I thought she was probably lying. Now, I believe her.]

Another person wrote: [She actually knows how to weave grass. Moreover, she’s very skilled. If she didn’t do it often, she definitely wouldn’t be able to do it like this. Moreover, her method of tying grass is the same as my grandmother’s.]

Someone else said: [Oh my god, she is so strong. I can’t even carry a handful of grass. She’s holding one in each hand and walking so fast.]

Everyone’s eyes widened. When they saw her teaching the others how to tie up the grass, they fell silent.

Her temper and patience were extremely good. Even if things did not go well, she would guide others and not criticize them.

When the fans of the other three saw this scene, they silently followed Odalys on Twitter.

Odalys had just registered a Twitter account that day and had already gained 7 million fans. Many of them came straight from the live broadcast, and the rest were fans of other celebrities on the show. She naturally did not know about this.

“Why is there so much grass?” Freya wiped the sweat off her forehead and turned around.

She was stunned. Odalys had cut more grass than she and Selah had done for half an hour, and she had carried all of it back by herself. It was very heavy. Previously, Stellan had carried it back. She could not even lift it. However, Odalys did it so easily.

“It’s going to rain soon. Let’s hurry up,” Odalys said in a low voice.

In a short while, she made seven rows. Stellan made two rows. Freya and Selah made one row each. In the end, these two worked together to make another row.

“I’ll climb up. Stellan, pass them to me later,” Odalys said. She raised two poles and quickly climbed up. Freya stood there and raised her hand to support her. Unexpectedly, Odalys had already climbed to the roof.

“I thought you needed a ladder.” Selah was dumbfounded.

After Odalys jumped onto the roof, she reached out and said to Stellan, “Help me throw it up.”

“Okay.” Seeing this, Stellan lifted the weed raft and threw it up. Odalys grabbed it and laid it on the roof. There were a total of 11 rows. They covered the entire roof.

Kenny, a cameraman, and other staff members stood not far away. When they saw her being so agile, they gasped. They did not expect her to know this.

“What if the wind blows it away later?” Freya asked after a moment of silence.

Chapter 116

Odalys held a row of weeds and tied a knot at the connecting point. Then, on both sides of the roof, she tied the straw rope in two places. In the end, she asked Stellan to pick up some stones and place them on.

“OK, done,” Odalys said before jumping off the roof.

Seeing this, Freya and Selah rushed forward to catch her. Unexpectedly, Odalys stood steadily on the ground without even stumbling.

On the other side, Francis stood in the dark and looked at Odalys. “She is good.” Francis was a little dumbfounded.

At first, when he saw Odalys at the airport, he despised her and felt that she must have relied on hype to gain popularity. He did not expect her to be so skilled. From the way she handled the matter just now, he knew that she was extraordinary.

“Fortunately, we picked a good house. Otherwise, it would be difficult to go through tonight.” Finnian had come to stand beside him. He looked at Odalys with a complicated gaze and felt a little jealous.

In the living room, Atlas got up to take a shower, leaving Sophia alone. She saw the photographer walking out, saying that he wanted to go to the toilet. She relaxed and quickly got up. Then, she took something out of her bag, lit it, and threw it into a cup.

An audience member in the live stream asked: [What is she doing? What did she just burn?]

Another person wrote: [I just played it back and realized that it seemed to be a yellow talisman. Could I have seen it wrongly?]

Someone else asked: [What is she up to? I vaguely feel that something is amiss.]

A person asked: [Does she think there are no surveillance cameras here because the photographer went to the toilet? Last time on the deserted island, there were invisible surveillance cameras everywhere. Hasn’t she learned her lesson?]

The netizens were shocked. Everyone was attracted by Odalys. When they came back to their senses, they realized that Sophia was actually burning a talisman.

No one dared to say anything else. They saw her burn the talisman and throw it into a cup. She poured water into it and brought it out. Then, she saw Finnian and Francis standing side by side.

She stood there thoughtfully. She turned around and poured another glass of water before walking out.

“Drink some water. Be careful not to catch a cold,” Sophia said as she handed the water over.

Francis took the water but did not drink it. Finnian took a sip and felt that it tasted a little bitter. He frowned and said, “What kind of water is this?”

“This is a special coffee. It can ward off the cold,” Sophia said with a low laugh.

Finnian noticed that the liquid in Francis’ cup seemed to be different from his. Just as he was about to pour it out, he saw Sophia looking at him pitifully.

“Are you going to pour it out because I was the one who got it for you?” Sophia said. She bit her lips and stared at him in a daze, tears welling up in her eyes.

An audience member in the live stream said: [Finnian, don’t drink it! There’s something wrong with the water.]

Another person said: [Sophia is so bold. Is she drugging him?]

The other fans fell silent. Only Finnian’s fans kept commenting in the chat. Sophia’s fans were stunned. They were so frightened that they did not dare to say anything after seeing her burn something and throw it into the cup. They felt that there was no way to justify what Sophia just did.

Outside the room, the lights were dim. Finnian originally did not want to drink the liquid, but when he saw her like this, he picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp.

“I knew you were the best,” Sophia said, quickly reaching out to take the empty glass. She was afraid that he would see the dust in the cup.

“I think I caught a cold. I’ll go back and rest,” Finnian said as he walked in.

There were only two rooms, so Sophia took one. The other three men had to share the other room. There was no furniture in the room, so they slept on the floor.

“Mr. Zephyr.” After watching him leave, Sophia turned to look at Francis. Francis took half a step back and looked at her warily.

“It’s really inconvenient for a man and a woman to talk alone. You should go back,” Francis said, and put the cup aside.

He turned around and walked next door. The house next door looked like it had been renovated.

“It’s really not bad. When we came, it looked quite old. After what they did, it has become a new house. Moreover, if there’s sun during the day, it won’t be too hot inside,” Francis said in disbelief.

Stellan originally wanted to ignore him, but when he heard him say this, he shrugged.

“Odalys is amazing, right?” Stellan said and walked in. Francis wanted to follow, but he was stopped by him.

“Sorry, it’s too late now. It’s not convenient for you to come in,” Stellan said.

Francis waved his hand and said, “Then I’ll come back tomorrow.”

As he spoke, he walked out. Lightning flashed continuously. With a few rumbles, the lightning seemed to have struck from the sky. After a while, it rained heavily. When the production team saw that it was raining, they immediately left.

The dilapidated house was filled with furniture. The three girls squeezed into a room and kept a small room for Stellan, but the washroom was shared by everyone.

“Stellan, you take a shower first,” Odalys said. Stellan lowered his head and saw that his clothes were a little dirty. He did not stand on ceremony.

“Alright, I’ll shower first,” Stellan said as he walked into the room with his luggage. He took his clothes and entered the washroom.

Odalys and the other two girls returned to their room and lay down on the bed.

The bed was just enough for the three of them.

“We can finally sleep together again,” Freya said, wriggling like a worm and lunging at Odalys, pinning her to the bed. She rested her chin on Odalys and rubbed her face with both hands. “Your face is so tender.”

“I want to touch it too,” Selah said, and also touched it.

Odalys lay there and let them rub her face helplessly. She said, “You have to take responsibility for me after touching my face.”

The two of them laughed and continued to touch her. Odalys flipped over and pressed them down, scaring them so much that they jumped off the bed.

“How dare you run after teasing me?” Odalys said and chased after them.

Selah and Freya fell to the ground. They hugged their stomachs that were hurting from laughing and could barely stand up.

“No, let me calm down first.” Freya quickly waved her hand. Odalys looked out of the window. A figure flashed past quickly.

She could confirm that this person was not from the production team or Group A.

A person in the live stream asked: [Fuck, what did I just see?

Is someone peeping outside the window?]

Another person said: [A person just flashed past the window. Could there be a pervert?]

Someone else asked: [Did Odalys notice it? I saw her looking at the window. I hope that she will be on her guard.]

A person said: [Oh my god, I was so scared. On a thunderstorm night, someone was peeping outside the window. I’m scared.]

The invisible camera in the room covered the entire room. Other than when they changed their clothes, it was working 24/7. This would ensure that their things would not be touched by others, and it would also ensure their safety.

However, the production team did not tell the celebrities about this. Everyone thought that there were no cameras in the room. Only Odalys knew where the invisible cameras were.

“Odalys, what are you looking at?” Freya noticed that something was wrong with her expression and quickly got up from the ground.

Chapter 117

Odalys pointed outside the window and said softly, “A figure flashed past just now. I’m sure it’s not from the production team or Group A next door.

“I feel like it’s a villager here. I don’t know if he’s passing by or…” Odalys didn’t hide anything.

After all, if it were a bad person or a pervert, she’d better tell them and let them be prepared.

“That person can’t be passing by. No one lives near here. Oh my god, I’m a little scared,” Selah said as she shrank back.

Seeing this, Odalys said in a low voice, “I’ll sleep by the window tonight.”

“Should we tell the production team?” Freya’s face turned pale.

It had been a long day, and the consequences would be unimaginable if anything happened to them while they were asleep.

“It’s useless to say it. The other party didn’t peep. Besides, I might have seen it wrongly. Moreover, if someone wanted to peep in the middle of the night…” Odalys said with a sneer.

Freya and Selah looked at her expression and were less panicked.

“It’s nothing serious, trust me,” Odalys said.

Her words reassured them.

Odalys took out her backpack, took a cloth, and spread it out. She hung it at the window and blocked it. This way, even if someone peeked from the outside, they couldn’t see what was inside.

She pushed the window again to make sure it was good and locked. Then, she took a rope and tied it to an iron plate. Once the window was opened, it would pull the rope to let the plate make a sound from the knock.

“Alright, let’s prepare to take a shower and sleep.” After Odalys was done, she stretched.

After a shower, Stellan greeted them and returned to his room to rest.

After they washed up and prepared to sleep, the production team also turned off the camera remotely and ended the day’s live broadcast.

However, the others who had just watched the live broadcast were frightened and unwilling to sleep.

Some people even privately messaged the director, hoping they would turn on the camera outside the window. They wanted to monitor it from afar for the female celebrities.

Kenny naturally saw these private messages, but he ignored them.

Although he was also puzzled about who the figure outside the window was, Kenny did not care. After all, if the netizens felt nervous about it, it would attract the curiosity of those people when the live broadcast started tomorrow. On Group A’s side, all the boys had finished showering. Finnian felt uncomfortable, so he went to sleep first.

“Why are they laughing so loudly? Do they think they can attract traffic like this?” Sophia lay on the bed and listened to the joyous laughter coming from next door.

This made her look a little lonely. After all, there were three men and one woman on her side.

All the men kept a distance from her. Francis did not seem to like interacting with her.

Sophia was a little frustrated. Previously, she felt that since there were no other girls here, at least the attraction was on her. She did not expect it would make her feel a little uncomfortable now.

“Keep laughing. Mom will transfer the Bennett Group’s shares to me when I get the emerald pendant. At that time, you won’t be able to go home,” Sophia thought.

At the thought of this, she could not help but close her eyes.

However, she did not notice that a figure flashed past outside and stared at her room for a long time. That person seemed to be restless.

*****

Late at night, after everyone fell asleep.

Odalys got up alone, put on her clothes, and walked out. She came to the window and took a look. Then, she followed the scent and walked to a separate courtyard. “A bachelor?” She narrowed her beautiful eyes.

She stared at the courtyard and confirmed that this person was the one who had passed by the window previously. After confirming that he was in the room and had not gone out, she turned around and left.

The village was strangely quiet at night. After the rain, other than the sound of mosquitoes, there was only the sound of frogs echoing.

She followed the scent she had smelled earlier and arrived at a remote house outside the village.

Looking at the hundred-year-old tree planted outside the courtyard and the ancient house that exuded an aura of history, she pushed open the door and entered. Odalys stood in the courtyard and saw it was filled with flowers and plants.

Many fabrics were hanging in the courtyard. She could tell they were used to make clothes.

“Looks like this is the place.” Odalys looked around.

She wasn’t in a hurry to go in. Instead, she retreated quickly, closed the door to the courtyard, and walked back silently.

Although she didn’t know if she was overthinking, the conversation with Evander at the Stewart mansion rang in her ears.

If the other party schemed against the Stewart family, he would retreat unscathed. He could not stay in Crownridge anymore.

In that case, this remote village was the best choice. Communication here was not well developed. It was almost cut off from the outside world. If he wanted to hide, it was the best choice.

However, this was only her guess. After confirming the location, she decided to find an opportunity to observe during the day. ‘It’ll be best if I can interact with the people in the courtyard,’ Odalys thought.

Thinking of this, she returned to her residence, changed her clothes, and lay down. After a while, she fell asleep.

The next morning.

A fragrance awakened Freya. She licked the corner of her mouth and said softly, “It smells so good. I want to eat it.”. “I want to eat it too,” Selah muttered.

The moment they turned over, they suddenly opened their eyes.

They looked at each other, then turned around and saw that the side of the bed was empty. Odalys had disappeared. They hurriedly got up, changed their clothes, and walked out in slippers.

“You’re up?” Odalys looked back with a smile.

When Freya and Selah saw her rolling up her sleeves and busying herself, they walked forward in surprise.

“Odalys, why are you up so early? Didn’t you sleep last night?” Freya asked.

As soon as she finished speaking, Stellan walked over with a bucket of water.

“She got up at 5:30 in the morning,” Stellan said, putting the water aside.

There was a well nearby. They usually went there to pick up water for daily use. Therefore, Stellan took the initiative to fetch water back so that they could cook later.

“Five thirty in the morning? It’s only past six o’clock.” Selah gasped.

Looking at Odalys’s energetic appearance, she felt a little embarrassed.

“Go wash your face. It’s time to eat,” Odalys said.

As soon as she finished speaking, they turned around to wash up. Although the photographer was not at work, the invisible cameras were all switched on at five.

Many people who stayed up late without sleeping clicked in when they saw Odalys at five in the morning.

[She went to pick mushrooms alone after the rain stopped. This woman is so energetic.]

[I’m curious what delicious food she’s going to make.]

[She’s so diligent and capable of everything.]

The fans wished they could lock their gaze on the screen, afraid they would miss her figure.

Freya and the others came out after brushing their teeth and washing their faces. Odalys walked to them with food and placed it on the stone table. She also set up the cutlery.

“Help yourself to something in the morning. I made mushrooms and taros. In addition, I made the asparagus sour and hot. This is a delicacy in the countryside.

“There’s also a vegetable soup. I picked up a few prawns by the stream and added it to the soup,” said Odalys.

Chapter 118

The four dishes were all dishes that were not common in restaurants, but the fragrance was strong.

“It looks delicious,” Selah said.

They sat down. Stellan tasted the spicy taros and realized that they were yummy. The fragrance filled his mouth after he ate it. He said softly, “The taro can be cooked like this? It’s my first time eating it. It’s not bad.”

“Of course, you can cook it like this. Other than meat, taro can also be made into a dessert. I found it by the stream when I entered the forest this morning. I dug some back. If it’s too hot at noon, I can make dessert,” Odalys said.

Freya was still a little sleepy. She held her face sideways and looked at Odalys.

While they were eating breakfast, screams came from next door.

“Did he have a fever?” someone whispered.

Atlas did not look too good. He got up from the bed in fear and looked at Finnian’s pale face. If he had not felt Finnian’s body temperature, he would have thought that Finnian was dead.

“How did this happen? He didn’t eat anything else besides stale bread last night,” Francis said.

They helped Finnian sit up and fed him some water.

When Sophia heard their voices, she hurriedly ran over in her pajamas. Because her nightdress was a sling, coupled with the fact that she was not wearing any underwear, she was a little exposed.

She couldn’t care less and quickly walked next door.

When she pushed the door open and entered, she saw that Finnian’s expression was not right. She quickly walked forward and asked, “What’s wrong?”

The two of them looked up in surprise when they heard her voice. They did not expect her to push the door open and walk in. This was a men’s room, which was more or less inappropriate for her to enter like that.

“He seems to be sick,” Francis said.

Seeing that her chest was a little exposed, Francis quickly turned his head away.

“Let me see.” Sophia stepped forward. Francis quickly made way for her.

She sat there and reached out to hug Finnian’s body. She let him lean on her shoulder as she patted his face and said, Finnian, wake up.”

“Sophia.” Atlas watched as she hugged Finnian affectionately.

She was dressed like this, but she was leaning against Finnian. Displeasure flashed across Atlas’s eyes. He clenched his fists and stepped forward to separate the two of them.

Sophia ignored him and said, “He feels a little hot. He probably caught a cold last night.”

As she spoke, she took out a pill and stuffed it into Finnian’s mouth without letting anyone see it. Then, she put some water into his mouth and forced him to swallow it.

“What did you feed him?” Francis looked at her warily.

The biggest taboo for celebrities was to eat other people’s food, especially medicine.

When she handed him the water last night, he did not drink it, but Finnian did. Francis even suspected that there was something wrong with the water last night.

But he had no evidence, so he could only hold it in and not say anything.

[Is there something wrong with the glass of water last night?]

[Finnian has always been exercising. How could he fall sick from the rain last night?]

[Am I the only one who thinks there’s a problem with

Sophia? She wanted to harm Odalys in the variety show last time. Don’t tell me she’s trying to harm Finnian this time.]

[I don’t care what the situation is. She just took the medicine and stuffed it into his mouth. Could it be drugs or something?]

The netizens were anxious. Everyone almost went crazy when they saw this scene early in the morning. They wanted to crawl in and stop it, but it was too late. The medicine was stuffed into Finnian’s mouth.

After Finnian took it, he leaned against Sophia.

They were in an ambiguous position as if they were a couple.

“Sophia, why don’t you go to your room and change your clothes before coming here?” Atlas was seething with anger. He looked at her sexy nightdress that was exposed in front of so many men.

He felt a little upset. After all, her family had protected her very well since she was young.

They hadn’t seen it, but Francis and Finnian saw it. How could he feel good?

“It’s fine. Let’s wait until he wakes up,” Sophia said in a low voice.

She was a little nervous and couldn’t care less about anything else.

Last night, he drank the last cup of magic water. With this medicine, Finnian was tied to her. Even if he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do.

However, she was still nervous and wanted to see the medicine take effect with her eyes.

“Hiss.” Finnian suddenly grunted.

He slowly opened his eyes and saw Francis and Atlas standing there. Finnian patted his head in confusion before whispering, “What’s wrong with me?”

Finnian had just finished speaking when Sophia hurriedly replied.

“You’re sick. I just fed you medicine. How do you feel now? Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Do you want to see a doctor?” Sophia asked anxiously.

Finnian shuddered when he heard her voice.

He quickly turned to look at her, and his cold gaze became hot.

“Sorry that I’ve made you worry. I’m fine,” Finnian said. He quickly sat up straight and leaned into her arms. Then, he reached out to touch her head and said, “Don’t worry. I’m much better now.”

Finnian’s voice became extremely gentle. There seemed to be sparks in his eyes. It was as if he had had a crush on her for a long time.

“You’re fine? That’s good. You scared me to death.” Seeing this, Sophia smiled smugly.

She pushed him gently and covered her chest to block the sexy part. She slowly stood up and said, “Then I’ll go back to my room to change, in case the photographer comes and misunderstands.”

Francis was silent. His eyes sized her up and finally locked onto Finnian.

“Good girl. Just go quickly,” Finnian said hoarsely.

The two men standing at the side watched their interaction in confusion.

Yesterday, Finnian looked impatient. But he was affectionate now. It was as if he could not tolerate anyone other than her.

“Then I’ll go back to my room,” Sophia said as she glanced at him.

Seeing the deep affection in Finnian’s eyes, she raised her chin arrogantly and walked toward her room.

Finnian leaned against the headboard and looked in the direction she had left. He chuckled and said, “How naughty.” Atlas fell silent.

He frowned. He felt something was wrong, but could not put his finger on it.

Francis shrank his neck and quickly found an excuse. He took the towel and walked out to wash his face. Atlas followed behind him and still looked back at Finnian occasionally.

Not long after, they washed up and realized that the people from Group B were having breakfast.

“Hungry?” Finnian walked toward Sophia.

He held her hand and walked next door to stand beside

Group B. Then, he reached out to pick up the plate of spicy taros and handed it to her, saying, “Have some.”

“What…” Sophia’s heart couldn’t help but tremble.

When they saw the people from Group B, they looked at them strangely as if they were crazy.

The next second, Freya suddenly stood up and snatched the plate away. She held the food and said, “Are you crazy? If you want to eat, go and make it yourself. Why are you here to snatch food for no reason?”

As soon as she finished speaking, Finnian suddenly rushed over.

His eyes turned cold, and his hand reached for Freya’s neck. Freya was also shocked. She wanted to avoid it, but it was too late.

“Finnian, what are you doing?” Stellan stood up and went forward.

However, he saw Finnian’s hand grab Freya’s neck. Before Finnian could exert any strength, a fork flew toward him and poked his arm.

Chapter 119

“Ouch!” Finnian groaned in pain.

He retracted his hand in pain and saw the marks left by the fork on his arm. Blood kept oozing out.

Finnian covered his arm and turned to look at Odalys. It was as if he wanted to eat her up. Odalys sat there and looked at him coldly.

She said, “If you dare to attack my people again, it won’t be as simple as being scratched by a fork.”

Sophia saw Finnian being scratched and turned around angrily. She glared at Odalys, gritted her teeth, and said hatefully, “Don’t go overboard, Odalys.

“We’re all here to participate in a variety show. Even if we’re not good friends, we should show each other some respect. You attacked someone without saying a word. Do you think you’re very impressive?”

Odalys burst out laughing.

She stood up slowly and took a step forward. Her aura was so powerful that Sophia took two steps back.

“Then you shouldn’t have been so shameless. Don’t come over to snatch food for no reason. When we didn’t let you eat it, you even wanted to hurt us. If I hadn’t attacked just now, wouldn’t Freya have been strangled to death by him?

“Your group is too arrogant. How can you still have the cheek to shout at me? Do you think you can do that just because the photographer isn’t at work and there are no outsiders here other than us?

“Do you think no one can see what you did because it’s not a live broadcast?

“Or do you think I can’t tell what you’ve done? Don’t you know better than anyone else what’s wrong with Finnian?” Odalys sneered.

These few words scared Sophia so much that she broke out in a cold sweat.

She looked at Odalys in shock. Seeing the provocation and warning in Odalys’s eyes, Sophia panicked.

After all, she had done something wrong first. It was unknown if Odalys had seen through her. However, she could tell Odalys’s words had a hidden meaning.

“Could it be that she knows? No, that’s impossible. Odalys is an idiot. How can she be so powerful?” Sophia kept convincing herself in her heart.

Odalys stood there with her hands behind her back.

Odalys stood there with an indifferent aura, looked at Sophia coldly, and smiled. It was as if she were looking at a clown.

“Why? Are you feeling guilty? Or should I tell everyone what you did?” Odalys raised her eyebrows. She was angry.

Sophia’s heart skipped a beat.

She knew Odalys too well. She knew Odalys was like this before she got angry.

Right now, she did not dare to provoke Odalys’s bottom line. She did not know if Odaly knew. She quickly turned around and hugged Finnian’s arm.

“I’m not hungry. Really. Don’t be angry. Let’s go get some food ourselves.” Sophia shook her head at him with red eyes.

Seeing that she was sad, Finnian’s heart felt like it had been stabbed by something.

He slowly looked at Odalys. When he saw her clear and beautiful eyes, his body froze momentarily. It was as if something he was suppressing kept shouting.

“Hiss.” He kept shaking his head in pain.

He seemed to be a little confused. When he felt that someone was bullying Sophia just now, his first reaction was to seek justice for her. However, his rationality told him that there was something wrong with him.

“Your head hurts again, right? Let’s go, I’ll help you back to rest.” Sophia saw this and quickly helped Finnian back.

When she passed Odalys, her eyes were red, and she bit her lip as if she had been wronged.

“I know you don’t like me and hate me. I’m okay with that, but please don’t target the people who want to protect me. I’m okay with anything else,” she sobbed softly.

It was as if everything was fake and everyone was bullying her.

“You’re so phony, do you know that? There’s a saying that a bitch is always pretentious.” Odalys didn’t tolerate her and directly scolded her.

Sophia’s tears immediately flowed out. Odalys had never dared to offend her. Even if she scolded Odalys, Odalys would endure it. Ever since Odalys got married in her place, it was as if Odalys had been brainwashed.

Sophia stomped her foot in anger and hurriedly helped Finnian out.

“Are you feeling better?” Sophia asked gently.

She was a little angry. The moment she saw him strangle Freya, a trace of joy flashed across her heart.

She wanted Finnian to strangle Freya to death. Unfortunately, Odalys, the bitch, ruined my plans and even scolded me, Sophia thought hatefully.

“Hey, I’m fine, really,” Sophia said in a low voice.

Her gentle voice wiped the frustration in Finnian’s heart away.

She helped him out, but he was a little curious why something in his heart seemed to be struggling to wake up, but was suppressed when he saw Odalys’s eyes.

It was as if something had been erased. He felt it was not supposed to be like this, but he could not explain why. “He’s not feeling well. We’ll find something to eat later and let Finnian rest at home,” Sophia said in a low voice. Francis had no objections, but Atlas felt uncomfortable. He was unhappy to see his sister so protective of another man.

“Let’s go to the village,” Atlas said. He grabbed her wrist and forcefully took her away, not giving her a chance to be alone with Finnian.

However, Francis followed behind her. He just looked at her with a probing gaze.

After he left Sophia, Finnian sat there and looked at her figure in a daze. Many unfamiliar memories were forcefully generated in his mind.

“Hiss.” His head hurt so much that he could only go back to his room and lie down.

[Am I the only one who feels something is wrong with Finnian? It’s as if he’s being manipulated.]

[There must be something wrong with the water and medicine that Sophia gave him.]

[Where are the people from the production team? Why didn’t they do anything about it? Something has already gone wrong.]

[Did Odalys notice something? I feel that there’s a hidden meaning in her words. Sophia is so guilty. She must have done something evil.]

The netizens were in an uproar and were even more dissatisfied with Sophia.

Odalys stood there and watched them leave. Then, she turned to look at Freya and asked, “How are you? Did he hurt you?”

Freya still had lingering fears. She shook her head and said, “I’m fine. He hasn’t pinched me hard.”

Then, Freya asked doubtfully, “Why does he feel a little violent? It’s a little different from before.”

When she met Finnian’s eyes just now, she felt very unfamiliar. It was still him, but he seemed different. It was as if he had become another person.

“It’s indeed different,” Odalys suddenly said.

Previously, she was only suspicious. She was certain that Sophia had tampered with Finnian just now.

The current Finnian was no longer the same person. Sophia had affected his entire mind. He might even kill others for her.

Therefore, Finnian was now a knife in Sophia’s hand.

He would do it directly if she wanted him to do anything to anyone.

“Ignore them. We’ll eat ours,” Odalys said in a low voice. She stood up and changed her fork.

This matter did not affect their meal. Freya was careless and forgot about it after sitting down. She even ate quite happily. Stellan and Selah secretly heaved a sigh of relief when they saw it.

Chapter 120

Boom! At this moment, lightning flashed, and it started to rain heavily outside.

“It’s raining.” Freya looked up. The rain pattered on her face. She quickly ran back with the plate. The others also carried the plates and other dishes.

They had just returned to the living room when the rain outside blurred their vision.

“Fortunately, we’re done eating. Otherwise, we would have to eat rain soup,” Freya said with a smile.

She had a cheerful personality and a sweet appearance. When she wore one-piece pants, she looked tall and cute. “By the way, these people next door had just woken up. It’s raining so heavily. How do you think they’re going to settle their breakfast?” Freya was a little curious. When she thought about how Sophia would be hungry, she felt good. Stellan put down the plate and wiped his fingertips.

“If Odalys didn’t wake up early to find food, we would also be hungry,” Stellan said.

His words woke them up.

Freya quickly looked at Odalys and said, “Odalys, when you wake up in the future, call us along. We can’t let you do everything.”

“That’s right,” Selah agreed.

Odalys didn’t mind that, but she nodded and said, “Okay.”

She woke up early and went out to inspect the situation behind the village, so she did not call them.

“It seems like the rain won’t stop anytime soon. Why don’t we play card games?” Odalys suggested as she pulled over a chair.

“That’s right. We can play card games. Although we can’t connect to the internet, we can play it in the un-networked mode,” Freya said as she immediately took out her phone.

Selah and Stellan also sat over.

The four of them played card games. The one who lost had to wash the dishes at night, and everyone was okay with it.

Next door, Group A.

Sophia supported Finnian and returned. When she saw that it was raining outside, she was stunned and said, “We haven’t had breakfast yet, and it’s raining?”

But no one answered her.

She felt a little aggrieved. She turned around and saw Atlas sitting at the side without saying anything.

Sophia walked to his side, gently pushed his arm, and asked in a low voice, “Atlas, what’s wrong?”

Atlas’s eyes were red. He looked up at her, still hating the scene of her wearing sexy pajamas and hugging Finnian in the morning.

“Come with me.” Atlas grabbed her arm.

He dragged her outside and looked around. After confirming that there were no cameras, he let go of her.

He combed his hair with his hand and lowered his eyes in frustration. He looked at her and asked, “Why are you suddenly so good to Finnian?

“And you didn’t put on your underwear this morning. You only wore a nightdress when you rushed in to hug him.

“Is it true that you got a room with Finnian? Did you have an affair with him before?” Atlas felt his chest was stuffy.

He felt terrible when he thought about how someone else had taken advantage of his sister, whom he had protected very well.

Sophia was stunned by his question. Then, she reached out and hugged his neck tightly. She leaned into his arms and swayed her body coquettishly.

She said, “Pfft, Atlas, you’re imagining too much. I was anxious this morning and was worried that something had happened to him, so I rushed in regardless of everything. “Besides, in the entire variety show, the person I care about the most is you. Don’t you know what kind of person I am? I haven’t spent the night outside since I was young. How could I go to a hotel with him?”

Sophia said coquettishly and appeased Atlas with just a few words.

He looked at her coquettish and aggrieved expression, and his anger dissipated.

“You’re not allowed to do this again,” Atlas said as he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He rubbed her hair with his large palm.

Sophia leaned into his arms and listened to his strong heartbeat. At an angle he could not see, the corners of her lips curled into a scheming sneer.

“Okay, I’ll listen to you,” Sophia said coquettishly.

She stretched out her small hand and wrapped it tightly around Atlas’s waist.

Her body kept rubbing against his. It looked like she was wheedling, but Atlas’s body was stiff. Then, there was a male reaction.

“Love you,” she said. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Atlas on the mouth.

It was a light kiss, and Atlas lowered his head happily. He watched as she turned around shyly, pushed him away, and ran inside.

Atlas stood where he was and reached out to touch his lips. Her warmth was still on them.

He chuckled softly and turned to leave.

However, he saw the cameraman standing not far away, staring at him in shock. The machine on his shoulder was aimed at him. Atlas stood rooted to the ground in shock.

He strode forward to look at the camera, then back at the photographer.

“She’s my younger sister. She’s a little upset, so I’m coaxing her.” Atlas’s voice was hoarse.

He was starting to panic. ‘If this scene is broadcast live, will others say it’s incest? However, it seems to be too late now.’ On second thought, he felt it didn’t matter.

Anyway, he was not Sophia’s biological brother. If he were misunderstood, he could marry her.

He had never thought of letting Sophia marry someone else and leave the Bennett family. He felt that since the Bennett family had raised her, she would have to stay with them, and it didn’t matter if she was his sister or his wife.

“Of course, I understand,” the photographer said with a glint in his eyes.

Atlas looked into the photographer’s eyes and turned his head guiltily. He pretended that nothing had happened and walked into the living room.

The living room was originally empty. There was not even a seat.

This house looked new, but did not have the liveliness of the dilapidated house next door. Although it leaked out there, at least it was well-furnished. Coupled with the straws Odalys put on it, the rain did not affect it.

They felt a little unbalanced because they had chosen a good house but didn’t even have a seat. Moreover, they slept on the ground.

“I’m going to lie down for a while.” Francis turned around and walked into the room.

Finnian lay on the floor with his body turned sideways. Francis sat at the side and looked at him thoughtfully without saying anything.

Only Sophia and Atlas were left in the living room.

“Don’t worry, we’ll go out when the rain stops,” Atlas said in a low voice.

Sophia’s smile was a little forced. Then, she raised her feet and walked out. She stood there and looked outside. The moment she turned her head, the smile on her face froze. “Why are my clothes in a mess?” Sophia said in disbelief. She took two steps forward and realized something was wrong with her clothes. After showering last night, she washed them and hung them to dry, her underwear at the bottom. But the order was messed up now.

The rope where she had hung her underwear earlier was empty. Her underwear had been moved to the other side.

Her heart skipped a beat, and her face turned pale. She did not know if her memory was wrong.

‘Did someone touch my clothes? Was it the three people from Group A, or…’ Sophia clenched her fists tightly. She felt a little embarrassed but didn’t know how to put it.

“What’s wrong?” Atlas heard her voice and quickly walked out.

Sophia shook her head and said in embarrassment, “I’m fine. I just wondered if my clothes would stink if it kept raining.”

They looked at each other as if sparks could fly out from their eyes.

The photographer stood in the dark and silently pushed the camera over.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 101 to 110)

Chapter 101

Henry was physically and mentally exhausted.

“Then what should we do?” Hannah panicked. She had been so unlucky recently that she suspected that she might die at any moment.

Now that she thought about it carefully, ever since she put on Odalys’s emerald pendant, everything had gone smoothly for her. Now, she began to panic, thinking that Odalys definitely wanted to harm her.

Henry said viciously, “I’ll get Atlas and Sophia to find an opportunity to knock down Odalys during the variety show and see if they can snatch the emerald pendant back. Anyway, this variety show will only last for a week. There’s still time.

“Otherwise, let’s go up the mountain to look for her mentor. Didn’t Odalys grow up on the mountain? If she doesn’t agree, we can kidnap her mentor.” It wasn’t like he hadn’t used these methods before.

Hannah became more and more excited as she spoke. “Yes, kidnap her mentor! Wasn’t that emerald pendant a gift from her mentor? Tie her mentor over and let him help our family. Henry, go and arrange it now. Kidnap her mentor tomorrow.

“With her mentor as a hostage, she would not dare to disobey us. She’s already married into the Stewart family, so she is one of them now.

“Now that our family is in trouble, as long as the Stewart family helps, our family will become successful!”

Ignoring the pain in her body, she quickly sat up and pulled Henry’s arm. She grabbed him and said, “Henry, arrange for someone to bring her mentor over immediately.”

When Henry heard what she said, a hint of calculation flashed across his eyes.

“That’s true. Odalys has escaped our control. If her mentor is in our hands, we can indeed control her,” Henry muttered softly.

He had not thought of this. Thinking of this, Henry quickly turned around and picked up his phone to make a call. Hannah secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she heard him make the call.

Unbeknownst to her, Finnian was standing outside the ward, listening intently to their conversation. Then, he turned around and drove away.

In the middle of the night at the Stewart Villa.

In the quiet bedroom, Odalys lay on the soft bed. She frowned while sleeping.

“No, don’t.” Odalys kept struggling.

She saw that the Bennett family was holding her down and forcing drugs into her mouth. She wanted to vomit, but she was kicked to the ground by Sophia.

“No.” Her eyes widened, and she felt her body stiffen. She couldn’t move. It was as if all her strength had been sucked out.

She kept trying to move her body, but Sophia rushed forward. Only then did Odalys see that she was holding a sharp dagger in her hand and slashing at her wrist. Pain shot through her wrist. Fresh blood kept gushing out, dyeing her clothes red.

She saw Sophia holding her leg and forcefully stabbing the dagger into her calf. The tendons in her hands and feet were broken by Sophia, and blood kept gushing out.

“Odalys! She’s going to commit suicide,” Sophia finished, everything before saying.

With a clang, she threw the dagger away and stood up to retreat. She raised her hands and said in a low voice as if she was too shocked, “Odalys, why are you doing this?” Just as she finished speaking, the door was pushed open.

When the Bennett family rushed in and saw this scene, they flew into a rage out of humiliation. Hannah stood at the back and hugged Sophia to comfort her.

“You still want to hurt Sophia? Shameless thing, it seems that if I haven’t taught you enough lessons.” Caspian said as he rushed forward and grabbed her clothes. He tore it forcefully, and everyone was stunned.

“What are you waiting for? Take a video!” Caspian said. Odalys’s eyes widened in horror. She kept retreating, but they stripped her naked. She turned around in despair, gritted her teeth, and jumped down. With a bang, her body fell heavily to the ground. Her head hit the ground, and blood kept gushing out.

Odalys was so frightened that she woke up in bed. Cold sweat seeped out and wet her pajamas. She sat on the bed and looked around.

“Am I dreaming?” Odalys whispered. She quickly turned on the light and took a sip of water.

The door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Percival walked in wearing black silk pajamas. He stood there and looked at her.

“Mr. Stewart?” Odalys looked at him in shock.

She quickly put down the glass of water and looked at him in confusion. Her hand reached under the pillow where a dagger was hidden.

In order to protect herself, even in her room at the Stewart Villa, there was still a dagger under her pillow. In this world, she could not trust anyone other than herself and her mentor.

“I heard your scream just now and thought that something had happened to you. I came over to take a look,” Percival said in a hoarse voice.

She looked at his sleepy black eyes. He had clearly just woken up.

After hearing his explanation, she retracted her hand from under the pillow and rubbed her forehead. She chuckled softly. “I just had a nightmare. It’s nothing.”

A trace of worry flashed across Percival’s eyes.

“That’s good. If anything happens, call me,” Percival said in a deep voice.

After seeing her nod, Percival made sure that she was fine before turning around and walking out. The moment the door closed, she was almost paralyzed on the bed. She had just had a nightmare and was weak and flustered.

However, at this moment, she was even more certain that she would not let the Bennett family have an easy time. Everyone in the Bennett family would have to pay the price for killing her in her previous life.

At the thought of this, she washed her face, changed her clothes, and prepared to lie down.

At this moment, her phone vibrated. She picked it up in confusion and saw that it was an unknown number.

“Who is it?” Odalys answered the call and asked in a low voice.

There was silence on the other end of the phone. Finnian’s voice came through and said, “It’s me.”

Odalys was about to hang up. Finnian seemed to have guessed that she was going to hang up. He quickly called out, “Don’t hang up yet. I have something to tell you.”

“What is it?” Odalys’s attitude was very cold.

She would never be soft-hearted towards someone who brainwashed her and even made her depressed.

“I can tell you, but you have to promise me. After I tell you, you have to agree to be my woman.” Finnian immediately made his request.

Odalys found it hilarious.

“Get lost,” Odalys said coldly.

Before he could say anything, she hung up.

Finnian made this call confidently, thinking that she would definitely be curious about why he was looking for her. Then, he would tell her that the Bennett family wanted to kidnap her mentor.

This way, Odalys would owe him a favor. He could use this favor to make her ask the Stewart family to pave the way for him. He did not expect her to hang up.

“Damn it.” Finnian was furious.

Chapter 102

Finnian quickly called back and realized that Odalys’s phone had been switched off. Finnian was dumbfounded. His plan was so perfect, but he did not expect it to be ruined.

“Odalys, you will regret this,” Finnian said in a hoarse voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he vaguely felt a sharp pain in his body. His phone fell to the side, and his body curled up into a ball.

Sophia’s figure kept appearing in his mind. He imagined her slowly taking off her outerwear, revealing her sexy camisole, and then slowly raising her long legs. She stretched her legs toward him, nuzzling against his thighs as she moved closer.

“Finnian,” she called out coquettishly. She lifted his chin with her fingertips and moved downwards.

Finnian was a little stunned. She held him down and

pressed her soft body against him. Then, the two of them pressed against each other, and their clothes fell to the ground.

Finnian grunted. The images in his mind seemed to be branded in his brain. He kept struggling to shake them off, but his mind was filled with images of Sophia.

Finnian raised his head in pain. After a while, his eyes turned red and lifeless. The images in his mind disappeared. He held his phone and glanced at the screen before driving back to his apartment.

Odalys was calm about this situation. She looked at the time and realized that it was already four in the morning.

She had slept early last night and was quite energetic now, so she simply got up and went downstairs for a morning run.

“Mrs. Stewart.” The bodyguard was shocked when he saw her.

Odalys saw the stunned look on the bodyguard’s face. She pointed outside and said, “I’m going for a run.”

“Yes.” The bodyguard quickly retreated to the side. Seeing Odalys running along the backyard, they did not dare to approach.

Odalys didn’t know how big the Stewart Villa was. Every time she came back, other than eating, she would sleep. When she went for a morning run, she realized that the entire backyard was as big as a garden.

The road was very clean. The flowers and plants on both sides were trimmed very well. The side courtyard was filled with hundreds of flowers, and a garden in front was filled with all kinds of herbs.

She jogged all the way to the backyard. What greeted her eyes was a small bridge and a river. Behind the rockery was a pond. Smoke curled up. She jogged for an hour and a half before returning to her original spot.

“Good morning, Mrs. Stewart.” When Dorian woke up, he was shocked to see her walking back while wiping her sweat. He quickly went forward and asked her, “Did you go out?”

“No, I went for a run,” she said.

Seeing this, Dorian looked at the time and said, “Then I’ll cook you some breakfast. What do you want to eat, Mrs. Stewart?”

“No need, I’ll do it myself,” Odalys said as she walked towards the kitchen.

The kitchenware was neatly arranged, and there were a lot of ingredients in the fridge. She took out tomatoes, beef, and garlic before making some food.

The fragrance kept permeating the kitchen. Odalys’s stomach could not help but growl. She took a bowl from the side and realized that she had cooked too much.

She could vaguely feel someone approaching her. Odalys asked in a low voice, “Do you want to eat?”

“Okay.” Percival’s hoarse voice sounded.

Odalys was a little stunned. She turned around and saw that Percival was dressed neatly. She did not know when he had walked into the kitchen. When she saw him, the surprise in her eyes almost overflowed.

“I thought it was Dorian.” Odalys didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Looking at the time, it was only six o’clock. She was surprised that Percival was already up.

“Am I not included?” His voice was hoarse as he strode towards her. His tall body stood behind her as he looked down at the food in her pot. It was obvious that she had cooked too much.

When Odalys was approached by him, her body froze. She could vaguely smell the fresh mint on his body and the smell of herbs on his body. Clearly, it smelled exceptionally good.

“If you want to eat, get some for yourself,” Odalys said as she picked up her bowl and walked out.

Seeing this, Percival picked up a clean bowl, scooped some food for himself, and carried it out.

The two of them sat at the dining table and ate the food quietly. Percival did not expect her to be able to cook. He looked at her in surprise and said, “You used to cook often?” Odalys ate the food and said without looking up, “I grew up on the mountain. If I don’t cook for myself, I’ll starve to death. I have to cook for my mentor every day.”

It was rare to hear her mention her past. After a moment of silence, he said to her, “Your mentor taught you very well.” Unexpectedly, Odalys smiled and said proudly, “Of course!” Seeing her confident expression, Percival’s mood could not help but improve. He said in a deep voice, “After filming the variety show, do you want to go up the mountain to see your mentor? Does he know about your marriage?”

Odalys put down his fork and wiped his mouth.

“My mentor knows how to read fortunes. What do you think?” Odalys blinked at him before getting up and returning to the kitchen with the bowl. Percival looked at her figure thoughtfully and fell into deep thought.

In fact, when the Bennett family came to look for Odalys, her mentor told her that it was time for her to leave. He had also reminded her that there was a calamity in her life and she had to return to Crownridge.

She thought, ‘In my previous life, did my mentor know that I was going to die?’

Odalys shook her head and threw these thoughts to the back of her mind.

“Mrs. Stewart, leave the bowls. I’ll wash them.” Dorian rushed in. He was already feeling pressured from having her cook breakfast herself. There was no way he would let her wash the dishes.

“It’s fine. I cooked too much breakfast just now. If you don’t mind, would you like to eat some?” Odalys said as she looked at the food in the pot.

Dorian was a little flattered and immediately scooped a bowl.

After eating the noodles she had cooked, she fell into deep thought and felt an unprecedented pressure. Her culinary skills were too good, which meant that they had to continuously improve their standards. Otherwise, they would not satisfy her.

At 7:30 pm, Odalys took a car to the airport. She only brought a backpack and a suitcase with her.

“It’s Odalys.” At this moment, someone suddenly cheered.

Odalys carried her luggage and walked into the airport. She turned around in shock and saw a group of people running towards her with posters in their hands. Odalys fell silent. A person said, “Odalys! I can finally see you in person. You look so beautiful without makeup.”

Another person said, “Odalys, when are you going to open an account on social media? Can you share your daily life?”

Someone else said, “Can you tell my fortune? I can do anything for it.”

They kept rushing over. Although no bodyguards were stopping them, they still kept a distance from her, as if they were afraid of scaring her.

Chapter 103

Odalys stood there and looked at this group of fans in surprise. She did not expect that one day, she would actually have fans sending her off.

When she came out, she was wearing baggy slacks and a black T-shirt. She exuded youthfulness, and she wasn’t wearing a hat or mask. She thought no one recognized her. Now she realized that she had been careless.

“Why are you guys here so early? Have you had breakfast?” Odalys asked.

It would take 40 minutes to get from the city to the airport. Moreover, these people had obviously arrived earlier than her. They had probably woken up in the early morning and come over.

“You are so kind,” someone screamed.

Odalys looked around the airport and said, “I’ll be boarding the plane soon. You don’t have to follow me.”

As she spoke, she suddenly turned around and looked at the dozens of fans.

“Don’t leave the airport until eight o’clock,” she said, and carried her bags forward.

The fans watched her hurry, but they did not follow her. Instead, they stood where they were and shouted, “Odalys, you are the best! We love you.”

A person said, “I didn’t expect her to be even prettier than on the variety show. She doesn’t put on any airs at all.”

Another person said, “She left in such a hurry. Does she despise us?”

Someone else said, “What did she mean when she said not to leave the airport until eight o’clock?”

The fans lowered their voices and discussed. They wanted to follow her, but they were afraid of disturbing her. They could only stand where they were as they felt confused. Some fans were still holding their phones and broadcasting live.

“Did you see that? That person just now was Odalys!” a fan said to the camera.

Just as they were feeling puzzled, they saw someone walking over from the side. Then, he said politely, “You’re all fans of Odalys, right?”

“You are?” The fans were a little puzzled.

Seeing that this person was wearing an apron, it was obvious that he was a staff member of the restaurant.

“Miss Odalys had already paid for you! She said that she wanted you to come over for breakfast and leave after eight o’clock.” As he spoke, he made an inviting gesture. “Breakfast?” These fans were a little stunned, thinking that they had heard wrongly.

“Miss Odalys has ordered breakfast for each one of you. This way, please,” the staff said.

The fans were stunned.

A person said, “So she was in a hurry to pay for us?”

Another person asked, “Why can’t we leave until after eight? Is something going to happen?”

The fans were flattered and chatted as they walked into the shop. These people filled the shop to the brim and were all chatting on their phones. Some people even posted all the photos they had just taken on Twitter.

The fan who was doing the live broadcast raised their phone excitedly and said, “Did you see that? Our idol is treating us to breakfast! How does it feel to be treated to a meal by a celebrity?”

They were showing off excitedly. In an instant, the live stream was filled with people.

Many fans of Sophia immediately came over and said that Odalys was deliberately creating hype. Fans of Freya and Stellan also joined the live stream.

They asked anxiously: [Have you seen Freya and Stellan?] The fans of Lucian and Sophia immediately rushed in to scold Odalys: [She’s deliberately trying to be mysterious! What does she mean by leaving after eight o’clock? She’s afraid that if the fans leave, people won’t know that her fans have come to send her off. What a bitch.]

Before the variety show started, the live broadcast was immediately trending. People who had followed the variety show before rushed in one after another. Everyone wanted to know what would happen at eight o’clock. Even the airport staff became nervous.

Odalys was completely unaware of this. She carried her luggage and walked towards the gathering point. She saw a photographer carrying the cameras over from afar, and the hostess stepped forward happily.

“Looks like our guess was right. The first guest to arrive is Odalys! Let us welcome Odalys’s arrival,” the hostess said and went forward to hug her.

When the camera pointed at her, Odalys finally caught a glimpse of the screen. Clearly, they had been live streaming.

“Hello, everyone, I’m Odalys,” she greeted the camera as she set down her luggage.

As soon as she sat down, she saw Freya and Selah running over quickly with boxes in their hands. Before she could react, they went forward and hugged her.

“Odalys, I’ve missed you so much,” Freya said and immediately hugged her.

Selah was not to be outdone. She hugged her and said, ‘ Odalys, I miss you too.”

“Come! I also want a hug,” the hostess said humorously as he walked forward and hugged them together.

Stellan was wearing black shorts, a colorful T-shirt, and a cap as he stood at the side.

“I’m also here,” Stellan said in a deep voice. In the live broadcast room, the fans immediately laughed.

A person said: [Stellan is so funny.]

Another person said: [Dude, just hug them together.]

The fans teased and watched excitedly as Stellan went forward and sat on the luggage. He looked at the girls with his arms wrapped around his chest and said, “Hey, beautiful.”

“Shut up,” Freya said and turned around to cover his mouth.

When the fans saw this scene, they were very happy. They were all rational. They would not think that Freya was targeting Stellan just because of one action.

“Looks like the members of Group B are all very loving. After being separated for a few days, their relationship has deepened,” the hostess quickly said.

The fans were asking questions crazily on the live

broadcast. She was about to say something when she saw a tall person in high heels walking over from afar. She was wearing a long white dress that accentuated her tall and graceful figure.

Sophia had exquisite makeup on and was wearing sunglasses. There were two bodyguards behind him, and her aura was very strong, causing many passengers to look at her.

“Hello everyone, I’m Sophia. Nice to meet you again.”

Sophia smiled and took off his sunglasses to look at the camera. It was as if what had happened on the deserted island did not exist.

Behind her was Atlas. He didn’t look too good. Compared to Sophia’s rosy face, he looked like his energy had been sucked dry.

“Sorry, we were almost late,” Finnian said. He pushed the luggage and walked over quickly, greeting everyone with a smile.

Then, he turned to look at the live broadcast camera and said, “It’s an honor to continue participating in the variety show. I hope I can surprise everyone this time.”

A person asked: [Is this Finnian Lark? Why does it seem like he has lost weight in just a few days?]

Another person asked: [Why do I feel like he has done plastic surgery? He doesn’t look as good as before.]

Someone else asked: [Am I the only one who thinks that Atlas and Finnian aren’t in good condition? Did they do drugs?]

Chapter 104

Everyone was shocked when they saw Atlas and Finnian. A person asked: [The haters are coming out again. My idol is already very handsome. He doesn’t need plastic surgery.]

Another person said, [He just didn’t sleep well. Is there a need to make it sound so bad? It’s illegal to spread rumors.]

The fans of Finnian and Atlas immediately jumped out to clear their names, but they were ignored.

When Sophia saw Finnian, the smile on her lips deepened. She went forward and grabbed his arm, saying in a low voice, “Finnian, long time no see.”

The moment Finnian looked at her, his gaze became much gentler.

He reached out to touch Sophia’s hair and said dotingly, “Sit down first. I’ll help you carry your luggage.”

“Thank you.” Sophia smiled and sat to the side.

When she saw Odalys, Freya, and Selah, she smiled and greeted them, “Hello, we meet again.”

Freya rolled her eyes when she saw her.

“Odalys, I heard that you told your fans not to leave before eight! Are you worried that your fans will be stuck in traffic?” Sophia asked innocently.

In reality, she wanted to mock Odalys. She didn’t believe that Odalys could really read fortunes. If she really knew these things, she wouldn’t allow the Bennett family to walk all over her.

Therefore, Sophia did not believe Odalys at all.

“We still have to believe in science. After all, promoting superstition and feudalism is too much. If it causes panic in society, you will be held accountable,” Sophia said in a low voice.

However, her voice was sharp. She deliberately said it so that even the fans in the live-stream could hear her clearly.

Odalys ignored her, but her gaze was fixed on Finnian. When she saw him pushing luggage for Sophia, she could not help but frown.

“What’s wrong?” Freya sensed that something was wrong with her expression and quickly asked in a low voice. Selah also felt Odalys’s absent-mindedness. She thought that she was unhappy with Sophia’s words and quickly comforted her. “Odalys, ignore her. She’s deliberately stirring up trouble.”

Odalys did not say anything. Her gaze swept past Finnian and finally landed on Atlas. She raised her eyebrows and a trace of doubt flashed across her eyes. Then, she turned her head away.

“No, I was just thinking about something,” Odalys said in a low voice.

As she spoke, she subconsciously glanced at Finnian and saw that he looked miserable. It was obvious that someone had cast a spell on him.

An audience member asked: [Why is Odalys looking like that? Is she trying to seduce Finnian?]

Another person said: [Odalys is so disgusting. Why is she staring at Finnian like this? Is she jealous because she heard that Finnian and Sophia were together before?]

Someone else said: [Are you blind? If she wanted to seduce someone, why didn’t she seduce Stellan? Isn’t Stellan better than Finnian?]

The fans were speechless. They felt that the fans of Finnian and Sophia were very brainless.

A person said: [Maybe she thinks Finnian’s situation is not right. Look at Finnian’s expression. It’s indeed not good.]

Another person said, [That’s right. Doesn’t Odalys know how to read fortunes? Maybe there is a problem with Finnian.]

The fans were questioning.

A person said: [Didn’t she just say not to leave the airport before eight? It’s already eight o’clock, but nothing has happened. Looks like Odalys is really a liar.]

Another person said: [Have you heard? The airport staff are all on high alert, thinking that something is going to happen. They even sent people to patrol. It seems like there’s been a mistake.]

Sophia stood up. As she walked forward, she deliberately glanced at the live broadcast. When she saw these comments, she deliberately turned around and looked at Odalys.

She said, “By the way, Odalys, didn’t you tell her fans to leave the airport before eight o’clock? Do you think something will happen? It’s already 8:02, but I haven’t heard anything. Are you deliberately scaring your fans?

“Actually, it’s fine if you don’t want them to leave, but it’s not good to scare them on purpose, right?”

As expected, as soon as she finished speaking, most of the fans in the live stream were immediately led astray by her. Many people immediately denounced Odalys.

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh when she saw her smug look. A smile appeared in her eyes as she stared straight at Sophia and said coldly, “This is the so-called whore!”

“You.” Sophia’s smile froze on her face. She did not expect Odalys to directly rebuke her. She was so angry that her body trembled.

She vaguely heard a loud bang. The entire airport terminal seemed to shake a few times. The explosion was deafening, and everyone’s expressions instantly changed.

“What’s going on?” Freya hurriedly stood up.

Seeing this, Selah immediately said, “It feels like an explosion.”

Stellan also stood up. His expression darkened as he raised his phone and said, “I just saw someone livestreaming. They said that on the road near the airport, an oil truck collided with another truck. The oil truck fell off the viaduct.

“Fortunately, the traffic police cleared the road just now. The road to the airport seems to have been blocked, so there are no cars or pedestrians under the bridge,” Stellan said in a low voice.

The live stream instantly fell silent. There had been a lot of scolding just now, but no one was commenting at the moment.

Everyone was shocked, including the fans of Odalys. They were still sitting in the restaurant, eating breakfast. Someone was still doing a live stream.

When it was past eight o’clock, everyone was a little disappointed that nothing had happened. They were about to walk out when they were stopped by the security guards. “We’ve been notified that the airport road has been closed for half an hour. No one can enter or leave,” the security guard said through the loudspeaker.

When they heard the explosion, everyone looked at each other in shock and ran out.

All the doors of the airport were locked, and the police were already at the scene. No one was allowed to go out. At the same time, the cars outside were not allowed to approach the airport.

From afar, through the glass door, people could see that the outside seemed to have been burned red.

A person said, “Oh my God, there was an explosion.” Another person said, “Odalys is really amazing.”

Someone else said, “If we had left just now, we would probably have been crushed under the viaduct by now.” A person said, “I just asked her to read our fortunes. She really did! She didn’t say anything. She only treated us to breakfast. She actually saved our lives.”

The fans instantly broke down. Everyone felt like they had just survived a calamity and stood there crying.

“Why did the police suddenly close the road?” The fans were also puzzled.

A police officer stood there and saw that they were broadcasting live. He went forward and said, “Previously, our staff heard Ms. Stone say not to go out at eight. We didn’t know if something would happen, so we were told to seal the road.

“Since the road is blocked, other than the truck, there are no other casualties,” the police said.

The fans were also shocked. Everyone turned around and said to the camera, “Did you hear that? Odalys saved many lives with her prediction.”

Chapter 105

After all, it was rush hour at the airport in the morning, and many cars were coming and going. More people flew into a rage because of the airport’s road closure. They even called to complain. Some even called the police.

The moment they saw the explosion, these people fell silent. There were many people in the entire airport. At this moment, they all stopped in their tracks, as if they were stunned by the explosion.

At the departure lounge, the explosion was deafening. Sophia’s expression changed drastically. She had just diverted the public opinion, but now, an explosion seemed to have made everyone’s thoughts suspended.

She vaguely felt that Odalys’s prophecy had come true. However, she couldn’t accept that Odalys had stolen the limelight.

She had made all the preparations. As long as nothing happened after eight o’clock, she could smear Odalys. However, reality proved her wrong.

“Ms. Stone.” At this moment, a man in a suit with shiny hair ran over. Behind him was a group of people.

He looked around at the crowd and came to Odalys. He stepped forward and held her hand. He shook it a few times. times and was so excited that he almost cried.

He said, “Thank you! Since you reminded your fans this morning not to leave before eight, I decided to seal off the road outside the airport.

“I didn’t expect an accident to really happen. Fortunately, the road was blocked and there were no casualties. The fuel tank driver jumped out of the car before the accident. He was only injured from the fall. It’s not a big deal.”

As the man spoke, he took half a step back while panting and saluted her.

“What?” Odalys was shocked by his words. Initially, she only reminded her fans, but she did not expect to alarm the leaders of the airport.

It wasn’t that she was being selfish; she had not tried to stop the accident from happening. After all, everyone’s fate was already decided. She couldn’t help save everyone.

If it weren’t for a fan asking her to read his fortune, she wouldn’t have learned about his accident.

Sometimes, it was inevitable for accidents to happen. However, if someone listened to advice, things would take a turn.

The man said, “I’m also a fan of yours. The last time you participated in the variety show and predicted the weather, I was watching the live broadcast. Coincidentally, that fan of yours was my nephew! Thank you for saving my life. Otherwise, I might not even be able to keep my job.”

The people behind him all bowed to her.

“There’s no need to thank me. I didn’t do much.” Odalys hurriedly waved her hand. The leader looked at her with admiration.

Seeing the cameraman carrying a machine and live-streaming, he looked at the camera in embarrassment and said, “I’m sorry for wasting everyone’s time.

“But since it’s a live broadcast, I want to tell the netizens online that I’m a fan of Odalys. Whoever dares to defame her in the future will be going against me.” As he spoke, he even got someone to send some fruits and snacks to the production team.

He was worried that he would delay their work, so he left reluctantly. Many people knew that Odalys and the others were waiting for boarding in this area, so they came over to take a look.

Some people even asked Odalys to read their fortunes, but they were blocked by the security guards at the door.

A person asked, “Odalys, can you read my fortune? I’ll pay you however much you want.”

Another person said, “Odalys, you saved my life! Thank you for treating me to breakfast this morning. My mother said that she loves you, too.”

The group of fans who were treated to breakfast by Odalys did not leave. Instead, they ran over and thanked her.

“Looks like Odalys’ fans are so enthusiastic.” Sophia’s smile froze on her face.

She did not expect that before the variety show even started, Odalys’s popularity would soar to the top.

“Cut it out,” Atlas said. He walked over and pulled Sophia, indicating for her to stop talking. At this moment, it was better not to say anything.

“Atlas, don’t you realize that something is wrong? I suspect that today’s accident was planned by Odalys. Otherwise, would you believe that there were no casualties after the explosion? How can the leader of the airport happen to be her fan? I think he is a paid actor.” Sophia said in a low voice.

Atlas fell silent after hearing this. If Odalys planned this, she would go to jail after being discovered. No matter how powerful Odalys was, he felt that she couldn’t cover up such a big matter.

“We’ll know in a while,” Atlas whispered. It was obvious that he did not want to cause trouble for Odalys.

Sophia was a little angry. She sat back in her seat and put on sunglasses with a dark expression. She turned her head away and did not look at Odalys again. However, she heard the shouts of Odalys’ fans coming from outside.

Many of them were middle-aged women who looked for her to read fortunes. Some of them were even from wealthy families.

“Odalys must have done it on purpose. She’s fishing,” Sophia said coldly.

However, Finnian had a terrible headache when she sat over. He kept shaking his head. It was as if his mind was controlled by an invisible hand, forcing him to think of Sophia. He kept coughing.

He felt a little weak. When he looked at Sophia’s face, he felt his scalp tingle.

“You should disperse. Don’t delay the others from catching the plane. I promise you that after the variety show ends, if anyone still wants to ask me for fortune reading, I will receive three people for free every day.” Odalys walked forward and stood in front of the waiting room door.

The fans looked at her enviously. Originally, they only wanted to send her off, but Odalys treated them to breakfast. They even witnessed such a miraculous moment. At this moment, they felt like she was a divine being.

“Alright, stop blocking the way. It’s the same if we go back to watch the live broadcast.” The fan in the lead waved his hand. When the others saw this, they did not dare to say anything else.

The other person who wanted to look for Odalys to read their fortune hurriedly asked, “Then how did we know when you would start?”

“That’s right. You don’t have an account on social media. We can’t see you.” The others quickly echoed.

The news of Odalys’s prophecy this morning spread throughout the entire airport. The police were alarmed by the explosion. After the investigation, they realized that it was an accident. They began to pay attention to Odalys. “I’m going to open a magic entertainment company. I will read people’s fortunes there every day. I’ll advertise for it right now. When the time comes, just come to my company and look for me,” Odalys said.

The venue instantly fell silent.

A person asked, “Where is the company going to be? Where’s the address?”

Another person asked, “Ms. Stone, can you tell me if I can get pregnant this year?”

Chapter 106

These people immediately rushed forward and were stopped by the security guards. They squeezed crazily, almost causing the security guards to collapse.

“I’ll register a Twitter account later. Follow me. I’ll mention the rest on Twitter. Thank you for your cooperation,” Odalys said in a low voice.

These people nodded in satisfaction.

“Hurry up and register an account.” The fans were anxious, afraid that she would go back on her word.

Odalys didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. This was the first time she had seen someone being forced to register an account.

“Yes, I’ll register now,” Odalys said.

The onlookers dispersed in an instant, and the scene instantly became quiet. They were all worried that they would disturb her and make her unhappy, so everyone ran away.

Even with the air conditioner, the security guards were drenched in cold sweat..

“Odalys, you want to open a company? Are you taking the opportunity to advertise? The production team won’t allow us to advertise.” Sophia still refused to give up.

She saw the live comments and realized the situation had completely changed. They were all begging Odalys to read their fortunes online. There were even people online who suspected that what happened today was planned by Odalys. They even asked the police to intervene in the investigation.

“Are you jealous?” Odalys turned her head and sneered at her.

Sophia was stunned. She did not expect Odalys to embarrass her. The others looked at her and sneered, but no one spoke up for her.

“Okay, we’re boarding in 10 minutes. Let me explain the rules for this episode.” At this moment, Kenny walked forward and stood in front of them with a microphone. He was beaming with joy.

Unexpectedly, before the variety show started, it was already trending. This made him overjoyed.

“This time, it’s the same as last time. Everyone is divided into two groups. Because a guest got into an accident last time, he can’t participate now, so we have a new member this time. It’s the popular international model, Francis Zephyr! Welcome, Francis.” Kenny turned to look behind. A tall man with a backpack and a suitcase in one hand slowly walked over. Because he was wearing tight black pants, his slender legs were accentuated.

He stood there and nodded politely. He greeted coldly,” Hello, everyone. I’m Francis Zephyr.”

“Alright, this time, it’s still the same as last time, so Zhang will take Lucian’s place! Let’s welcome the new member of Group A,” Kenny said.

Everyone quickly applauded. Francis nodded at them. His gaze landed on Odalys, and his gaze became probing.

Kenny said and bowed to the camera, “Now, I’ll announce the rules of the game. When you get off the plane, each group will be assigned to two seven-seater cars! You need to drive yourself to the designated place.

“I won’t announce the location for the time being. All you need to know is that after arriving at the place, the entire network near the village will be blocked. You can contact each other, but you can’t contact the outside world.

“It’s still a live broadcast! Now, get ready and board the plane. first.”

When the other guests heard this, they quickly got up and went to board the plane. Some commissioners went forward to help them carry their luggage.

“Francis is very popular internationally,” Selah said in a low voice.

Freya looked at Stellan. She nudged him with her arm and said in a low voice, “I heard that you had interacted with him before, then you cut ties with him.”

“Yes,” Stellan replied in a low voice.

He looked at Francis thoughtfully and saw Francis looking at him provocatively. Francis raised his middle finger at Stellan in secret.

Stellan sneered and ignored him. Seeing this, Freya’s eyes flashed with coldness. It was obvious that Francis was up to no good.

“He is coming for you. Looks like you have to be careful. This person will definitely find it hard this time. Don’t fall into his trap,” Freya said in a low voice.

Now that the crew had left and the live broadcast had been turned off, they didn’t have to pretend. As they spoke, they passed through the safe passage and boarded the plane. “Odalys, have you registered the account? I’ll follow you,” Freya said as she chased after Odalys with her phone.

“Done.” Odalys submitted the information and looked at the screen to see that the registration was successful.

Selah quickly opened Twitter. “Odalys, I’ll follow you.” Selah immediately followed her.

Unexpectedly, Freya was one step ahead of her and became Odalys’s first fan.

Selah thought that she would be the second. When she realized that her phone was lagging, she said in disbelief,” Is Twitter down? I can’t follow you. What is happening?”

She had refreshed the page several times, but she could not follow Odalys.

“I can’t follow her either. I think a lot of people are waiting for her to register, so the Internet is overcrowded. I’ll check later,” Stellan said.

After registering her account, Odalys found her seat and sat down.

Freya squeezed over and sat beside her. She said to Stellan, “Stellan, I’ll change seats with you. I’ll sit with Odalys.”

“Alright.” Stellan smiled bitterly. After all, he was the only boy in Group B. He did not dare to resist because he was afraid of being beaten up.

“Are you sure you want to start a magic entertainment company?” Freya asked in a low voice.

When Odalys heard her curious question, she smiled helplessly and said, “Of course, I submitted the information yesterday afternoon.

“I’ve calculated the time. When I come back from filming the variety show, it will probably be approved.”

Freya did not expect her to move so quickly. “Alright! I want to be the first customer,” Freya said.

Selah said, “Me too.”

Stellan said, “Count me in.”

In the next seat, Sophia snorted in disdain and said, “Do you really think you’re a magic mentor? You made such a big fuss just to advertise. Odalys, does anyone know that you are ignoring your mother while she is dying?”

Odalys sneered and said, “As long as you know, it’s enough.” “You.” Sophia gritted her teeth. She wanted to rush forward and tear off Odalys’s face, but she held it in.

Finnian, who was sitting beside her, suddenly reached out and grabbed her. He covered her with a blanket, but his large palm pressed on her leg and swam up her skirt.

Sophia was stunned. Sensing his large palm, she was a little stunned and could not help but look at him.

Finnian was in a hurry. He did not look good. His breathing became rapid and his eyes gradually blurred. He then reached up her thighs.

“Finnian, stop,” Sophia gritted her teeth and said.

Chapter 107

At this moment, Sophia was not panicking. Finnian was in heat now. His hands roamed restlessly under the blanket, touching her legs. Obviously, he wanted to take another step forward.

“Comfortable,” Finnian muttered softly. He leaned towards her and rested his head on her shoulder. He seemed to have fainted.

Sophia pressed down on his hand and tried to remove it from under her skirt, but he grabbed her leg tightly and refused to let go. She did not dare to move for fear of being discovered.

“How could this be? Didn’t I use the Love Spell to make him loyal to me and be used by me?” Sophia muttered softly. She was too worried that she would lose to Odalys. She could only rely on her charm to turn the tide. Therefore, she had to make Finnian give up on Odalys. That way, others would think that Finnian loved her. Charm was the best recognition and proof for her.

However, Finnian wanted to touch her constantly. This made her a little flustered. It was fine on the plane. If he touched her leg recklessly during the variety show, the consequences would be unimaginable.

After flying for two hours, it was already 11 o’clock when they arrived.

“Alright! Group A and B have been assigned cars. Pack your luggage and follow the car’s navigation to your destination,” Kenny said.

He handed the car keys to Sophia and Odalys. After taking the car keys, they put their luggage in the car.

“Should we eat something before we leave?” Odalys looked at the sun outside and turned back to look at the others.

Seeing this, Sophia held the car key and said excitedly, “Let’s buy some biscuits to eat in the car. We’ll plan when we get there. How about that?”

“Alright,” Atlas quickly replied.

He didn’t want to see Odalys. Besides, if they arrived before Group B, they would receive more attention.

“I agree. After all, we’re not familiar with the place. It’s better to go over and familiarize ourselves with the place first.” Finnian agreed.

He had a terrible headache. Only by following Sophia’s decision would he feel better.

“Then let’s go. I’ll drive,” Francis quickly took the car keys and said. After they finished their discussion, they drove away.

The cameramen and staff of Group A were about to go for dinner, but when they saw this, they could only drive and follow them to ensure that they could maintain the live broadcast.

“Let’s go eat first.” Seeing this, Stellan quickly took his phone and looked at it. The food at the airport was not delicious, so they chose to make do with it.

“The people from Group A are rushing over because they want to familiarize themselves with the terrain, right? I think this place is up on the mountain,” Selah said.

Odalys took out the document bag and opened it. She was a little surprised to see the destination.

“It seems to be deep in the mountains. Even if the crew doesn’t block our phone signal, we probably won’t have it anyway,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Freya looked over as she ate the food.

“Is it that remote? Do you want to buy something before going over?” she asked in a low voice.

However, Kenny waved his hand and said, “The funding we gave you is 30 dollars per person. It is for a week. If you spend it all here, you will have nothing left. You guys can think of a way to deal with it. In any case, you can’t use your own money.”

Odalys was silent. She ate the food and did not say anything else. Everyone ate very quickly and returned to the car after eating.

“I’ll drive. You guys take a break,” Stellan said to them as he took the navigation information from Odalys.

Freya and Selah naturally agreed with it. They sat in the back seats. Odalys could only sit in the front passenger seat.

As they drove, Odalys’s pupils constricted. She said to Stellan, “Drive slower later.”

“What’s wrong?” Stellan held the steering wheel and became a little nervous.

“It’s going to rain soon. I don’t know if there will be mudslides or rocks on the road. It feels a little dangerous since the mountain road has not been maintained for many years,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Her words immediately perked up the two people who were dozing off.

“Alright.” Stellan quickly nodded.

The luggage in the car was a little heavy. Coupled with Odalys’s reminder, Stellan did not dare to drive too fast. It would take about three hours to reach the village.

Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky. Lightning flashed, and the sky seemed to be about to collapse.

“It’s really going to rain.” Freya was scared out of her wits. She quickly turned her head and looked out of the car window, watching the rain in front of her come down like hail.

“Pull over and stop in the tunnel ahead,” Odalys said in a low voice. As soon as she finished speaking, Stellan immediately stepped on the accelerator. However, the rain was too heavy and he could not see the road clearly. He panicked.

“Don’t worry, there’s no car in front,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Fortunately, Stellan was an experienced driver. He quickly stabilized and drove into the tunnel. The production team’s car immediately drove in.

When the car stopped in the tunnel, a loud bang suddenly sounded not far behind. A huge rock rolled down and smashed straight down. The railing by the roadside was broken.

“It looks like the weather isn’t too good. Hurry up and inform the cars in front to stop. Kenny is quite frightened.

After Odalys got out of the car, she saw Kenny’s anxious expression and said, “I just sent a message in the group chat to ask the people from Group A to be careful, but they didn’t reply.”

“Damn it, I’ll call the filming team.” Kenny was also anxious. He immediately made a call, but the call was only picked up after a long time.

“It’s dangerous on the rainy road now. Find a safe spot and stop by the side. We’ll carry on after the rain is over,” Kenny ordered.

However, the photographer’s expression was extremely ugly. He held his phone and said in a low voice, “After I received the message from Odalys, I informed Group A. “Francis said that he has always participated in racing overseas and also likes to race. This kind of road is not difficult for him.”

“Where are the people from Group A now? Did you catch up with them?” Kenny was anxious. He did not expect Group A to be desperate for popularity.

“They have disappeared.” Selah hurriedly took out her phone and clicked into the live stream. She watched as Group A’s car sped away. The production team’s cars could not keep up.

Fortunately, there was a camera in Group A’s car. The camera kept shaking, and the faces of the people in Group A immediately appeared in front of the camera.

“There’s no need to make a fuss. We’re fine! It’s just that Group B doesn’t have the guts. Group A isn’t afraid of anything,” Atlas said with a cold smile. He faced the camera and gestured.

“That’s right! What’s there to be afraid of? We’re the strongest,” Finnian chimed in. His hand subconsciously touched Sophia’s thigh. He leaned forward to avoid the camera.

Chapter 108

“Looks like we’ll have a head start. Group B won’t make it in time. Odalys, are you afraid that we’ll steal the limelight?” Sophia asked with a mocking smile.

She looked at the camera pitifully and said with a faint smile, “We’ll wait for you in front.” After saying that, they reached out and turned off the camera.

An audience member wrote: [What’s going on in Group A? It’ s really easy to fall off a cliff when it’s raining. I’m a local. I don’t even dare to walk on this mountain path in the heavy rain.]

Another person wrote: [It’s common sense that accidents will happen in this condition. Don’t they know that?]

Someone else said: [It’s like they have a death wish.]

A person asked, [Are the people from Group B worried they will fall behind? My idol has already said to wait in front. They can’t catch up anymore, so they try to use their little tricks to make Group A stop and wait. If they encounter danger, can Group B take responsibility for it?]

Another person said: [My idol is so awesome. His driving skills are top-notch. The production Group’s car can’t even keep up.]

The netizens in the live stream instantly had obviously different opinions. Some people thought that Group A was too pretentious, while others thought that Group B wanted to trick Group A.

In the car, Sophia watched the rain outside the window get heavier. She panicked and subconsciously grabbed the armrest.

“Isn’t the rain too heavy? Why don’t we drive slower? In any case, the people from Group B definitely won’t be able to catch up,” Sophia said in a low voice.

It was raining and there were many bends. If they were not careful, they might fall off the cliff.

“What’s there to be afraid of? This rain is nothing. Just sit back and watch me drive,” Francis said as he lit a cigarette and took a puff.

When Sophia turned off the live broadcast, Finnian subconsciously turned on the live broadcast. No one else realized that the live broadcast had been turned on.

A person wrote: [Sophia is panicking, right?]

Another person wrote: [She is so pretentious that she doesn’t even care about her life. I’m a local. There will be an accident every time it rains in this place.]

Someone else wrote: [Wait, why is there a hand on Sophia’s leg? It looks like a man’s hand.]

The sharp-eyed netizens saw the large palm on Sophia’s leg. They saw that the hand kept moving, but she did not reject it. Instead, she enjoyed it.

A person asked, [What’s going on?]

Everyone’s hearts were hanging in the air. Atlas sat in the front passenger seat with a look of disdain. But the next second, he panicked.

“Francis, stop the car, stop the car!” Atlas suddenly screamed.

Francis turned his head and blew smoke rings out of the car window. Then, he held the cigarette in his mouth and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the road. He said, “Why?” “There’s a rock,” Atlas screamed. He reached for the steering wheel and tried to turn it, but it was clearly too late. He watched helplessly as the car crashed into the rock. With a bang, the car hit the rock and flew into the air.

The scene in the live-stream seemed to have frozen at this moment. Everyone held their breaths. The fans who had been arguing just now were so frightened that they screamed.

A person asked, [What’s going on? Did something really happen?]

Another person asked: [This is what they get for being pretentious.]

Someone else wrote: [Did the car flip over? Oh my god, hurry up and call the police.]

The netizens watching online were scared out of their wits. As they watched the camera spin continuously, they vaguely heard a few bangs. Everyone’s hearts were hanging in midair.

On the other side of the tunnel, Group B had been watching the live broadcast. They saw Group A’s car crash into a rock in the middle of the road.

A person asked, “Damn, did they fall off the cliff?”

Another asked, “What should we do? Should we rush over?”

Kenny’s face darkened when he saw this. He wanted popularity, but he did not want anyone to die.

“Odalys, do you think we can go?” Kenny subconsciously looked at her.

Odalys was silent for a moment before saying in a low voice, “We’ll leave in two minutes.”

“Alright, get ready. We’ll leave in two minutes,” Kenny said to the staff behind him.

The live-stream was in an uproar.

A person asked, [Odalys, what’s the meaning of this? Group A is already in trouble, but she still asks the production Group to wait for two more minutes. What if they get there late?]

Another person said: [This woman is too confident. She only cares about herself and doesn’t care about others.]

Someone else wrote: [Did Odalys tell them to drive so fast? They reminded them that they were in danger. They were the ones who made themselves get into trouble. Who can you blame except themselves.]

The fans of Group A and Group B immediately started arguing. Sophia’s fans were brainless. They pushed all the blame on Odalys, thinking that Odalys had caused Group A to be in trouble.

However, the people from Group B had already driven to the location of the accident with the production Group.

As soon as they arrived, they saw a rescue car passing by.

Someone got out of the car and took a rope to tie up Group A’s car before dragging it up.

Group A’s car’s body was dented, and a part of the front of the car was bent. Two windows were shattered. The people in the car were in a sorry state, but they were not badly injured.

“How is it? Are you alright?” Kenny quickly got out of the car and strode forward to ask.

The people from Group A were clearly stunned. They were unable to say a word. When Kenny saw this, his anger instantly rose, but he still suppressed it.

“The roads have been cleared. Group B will drive first. Group A’s car is fine and can still drive. Group A will follow Group B’s car,” Kenny immediately said.

Only then did the people from Group A come back to their senses. They wanted to retort, but Group B’s car had already passed their car and left.

“Can you still drive?” Kenny asked.

Atlas quickly raised his hand. He took the car key and said, ” Kenny, I can.”

“Alright.” Kenny didn’t have much hope for them and could only nod.

Group A’s car was a little unsightly from the collision, but it did not affect its function. Along the way, Sophia wanted to interact with her fans in the live-stream, but she realized that no one was paying attention to her.

“I’m so angry.” She moved the camera to the side. When she turned her head, she cursed in a low voice and fell silent.

After being delayed by the rain and the accident, it was already 5:30 PM when everyone arrived.

At dusk, the people in the village came back home. When they saw the production team, they surrounded them curiously. This place was underdeveloped. Very few people used their phones or even went online. They did not know about this variety show at all.

Kenny said, “We have two houses now. The first one has a courtyard. It’s empty. The second is a dilapidated tile house, but there’s furniture inside.

“If you choose a house, you need to stay there for a week. As for food and drink, go up the mountain and settle it yourself!”

He took a photo of the houses and handed it over. Sophia immediately strode forward and snatched the photo of the house with a courtyard. She said, “Kenny, we’re all a little bruised and can’t be exposed to the wind, so we’ll have to ask Group B to stay in the tiled house.”

“Whatever.” Seeing this, Freya went forward to take the other one.

They carried their luggage and walked towards the house. The two houses were quite close to each other. Compared to Group A’s house, Group B’s was indeed much more dilapidated. It might even leak water when it rained.

“It feels like water is going to come in from the roof,” Selah said.

Freya and Stellan carried their luggage, but Odalys stood there in a daze.

“This scent,” Odalys muttered softly. This scent was exactly the same as what she had smelled at the Stewart mansion.

“That’s impossible. Why is there the scent of the custom-made dead man’s clothes in the pond in the Stewart mansion?” Odalys asked in confusion.

Chapter 109

Odalys didn’t believe in coincidences, but the smell was indeed similar. Smelling this scent, she subconsciously looked into the village.

“Odalys, why are you in a daze? Are you feeling unwell? You don’t look too good.” Freya quickly went forward to touch her forehead.

Odalys’s thoughts were pulled back. She quickly shook her head.

“It’s nothing. I was thinking about something else and got distracted.” Odalys forced a smile. She was afraid that others would notice something amiss, so she didn’t say anything else.

A person asked: [What does she mean? Odalys has a bad expression because Sophia took the better house?]

Another person asked: [Am I the only one who feels that Odalys’s expression doesn’t seem right? Could it be that there’s something wrong with the village?]

Someone else said: [Heavens, this village looks a little depressing. It looks like the kind of village that is filled with ghosts.]

A person said: [Are there any locals in the chat? Have you heard of this village? Is the production Group going to cause trouble here?]

The netizens looked at the live broadcast. Some people felt a little scared even through the screen.

Odalys’s expression just now made netizens suspicious. Sophia’s fans immediately tried to defame Odalys.

A person said, [I’m a local. This is the Dead Man’s Village! I heard that many people see ghosts there at night, so we call this the Dead Man’s Village.

[Many people don’t dare to go there. I heard that the people there don’t intermarry with the outside world. They only interact with themselves. It’s very mysterious.]

The netizens’ hearts were hanging in the air. They looked at the village and felt that something was wrong. Their curiosity about the village had reached its peak. They stared at the live broadcast and did not dare to look away, afraid that they would miss anything.

Everyone moved their things in. Although the house Group A had was good, there was nothing inside. Sophia’s face darkened, but she did not dare to say anything.

“Let’s all pick a room. We can just sleep on the floor.” Sophia forced a smile and chose the largest room.

The others also picked rooms, but Finnian felt uncomfortable. He felt that the place was gloomy and could not help but shiver. He said in a low voice, “Why is this place so cold?”

“It must be cold because we are in the mountains. The temperature here is 59 degrees Fahrenheit! We have to wear a coat,” Atlas hurriedly said.

Finnian walked into a room with his luggage. He vaguely felt that someone was staring at him from behind.

After everyone from Group B moved their things in, they realized that the house was relatively old. There were only two rooms. Stellan chose the small room and left the big bedroom for the three women.

It didn’t take long for them to make the bed, but they stared at the roof in a daze. They felt that it was probably going to be bad if it rained.

“Go outside and see if there’s any hay. We’ll use it to block the hole in the roof,” Odalys said.

With that, she poured out the magic dust from her backpack.

“Odalys, do you want to draw talismans?” Seeing this, Freya immediately came over.

Selah and Stellan also approached. Seeing that Odalys drew a few talismans and stuck them in a few corners of the house. She said, “It’s been a long time since anyone lived in the house. I am just being cautious.”

“Put one on my forehead,” Freya said and moved her face closer.

Seeing this, Odalys tapped her forehead with a brush. Freya was happy as she ran out and said, “Selah, let’s go find some hay.”

“Alright.” Seeing this, Selah hurriedly followed.

Odalys was silent for a while. After drawing a few more talismans, she took them and walked out.

After handing the talisman to Kenny, she said, “Stick them on the car and where you guys are going to stay for safety.” After Kenny took the talisman, his hands trembled in fear. He seemed to understand Odalys a little bit. If she did not say anything, it would definitely be fine.

However, if she made a move, there must be something wrong. Now that she had drawn a talisman, Kenny was worried that this place was suspicious.

“Okay.” Kenny quickly put the talisman away. He gave one to the photographers of each group, kept one for himself, and even stuck one on the cars.

Odalys took the remaining two and walked next door. “Do you need it?” Odalys asked.

When Sophia saw her, she immediately became vigilant. When she saw the talisman she handed over, she said in disdain, “I’m an independent woman. I only believe in science.”

“Alright.” Odalys smiled and put the talisman away.

Sophia was a little embarrassed, but she still reached out her hand. However, she did not expect Odalys to really put the talisman away. Her hand froze on the spot as she watched Odalys turn around and leave.

She thought that Odalys would at least try to convince her, but she didn’t expect Odalys to leave so decisively.

Odalys seemed to have guessed that she would not want it. It also seemed that she did not plan to give it to her. Sophia wondered if Odalys offered it as a show.

“You.” Sophia was furious. When Odalys took back the talisman, Sophia felt a little cold. She then sneezed.

Finnian saw her sneeze and walked towards her with his coat. He handed it to her and said, “Put the coat on.”

“Thank you,” Sophia replied in a low voice. When she took the clothes, she saw Finnian staring at her.

“Why are you looking at me?” Sophia asked in a low voice. After drugging Finnian last night, she always felt a little uneasy, especially when she saw that something was wrong with Finnian today.

He always wanted to touch her thigh. This feeling made her feel disgusted.

“It’s nothing,” Finnian said as he turned around and walked into the house.

Sophia stood outside and looked around. She found a serious problem. She quickly walked into the living room and said, “It’s six o’clock now. It’ll be dark soon. We haven’t had dinner yet, and we haven’t eaten lunch either. How are we going to settle this?”

Francis threw his backpack aside, took off his sunglasses, and pinned them on his collar. “I’m on a diet. I don’t have to eat.”

“If we don’t eat today, we have to prepare for tomorrow. Otherwise, we’ll starve,” Sophia said in a low voice. She recalled that on the deserted island, everyone had food poisoning and diarrhea. She did not want to experience it again. This time, they had to do something.

“Then what do you want?” Francis asked.

After half a second of silence, Sophia said in a low voice, Aren’t we on a mountain? Let’s go and see if there are any pheasants or other prey. We’ll catch one and eat it.” “Alright, let’s go,” Atlas agreed. In any case, he would follow Sophia. He did not care about anything else.

Seeing this, Finnian could only follow. The group of people walked majestically up the mountain behind the village, but they realized that the further they walked, the more remote it became. The people in the village seemed to not want to go out at night.

“This village is a little strange. Why is there no one outside?” Atlas said in confusion. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the people from Group B were cutting grass.

“Looks like Group B is preparing to eat grass,” Atlas said. He even whistled at them and said, “Are you guys eating grass today?”

The people from Group B glanced at them and ignored them. After Odalys was done with the talisman, she walked over.

However, she looked into the depths of the village and asked in confusion, “Why did that scent disappear? I clearly smelled it when I arrived.”

Chapter 110

However, she quickly threw this thought to the back of her mind.

“Let’s familiarize ourselves with the situation in the village first. Then, we’ll see if there’s a river at the back of the mountain,” Odalys said first.

Stellan was wearing dark green loose pants and a gray coat. He walked in front and said, “Follow me.”

“Why are you so careful?” Freya put on her coat and followed.

When Stellan heard her teasing, he looked around the village and said, “The young people here should have left. The rest are the old people and some men who seem to be single.”

Hearing his words, Freya quickly shut up. She also realized why he had said that.

Although everyone came to the village to participate in the variety show, if most of the people in the village were men, in such a remote village, it was not unknown if they would have designs on young women.

They didn’t want to think everyone there was evil, but it was necessary to be careful.

“Originally, I was wondering if I should help the villagers in exchange for food.” Selah was also shocked.

She thought, ‘This is a village in the mountains, after all. It looks beautiful, but it is quite difficult to survive here.’

“If it’s not necessary, don’t disturb them! In any case, the production Group only wants us to stay here for a while. We just have to find our own ways to fill our stomachs,” Odalys said.

It was not that she did not want to interact with the locals, but when she first arrived at the village, the scent she smelled made her wary.

She remembered Evander mentioning that the clothing. The shop was a century-old shop that specialized in customizing clothes. Presumably, a lot of the Stewart family’s clothes were customized at their shop.

She thought, ‘But why did the owner of the shop suddenly take a dead person’s clothes and modify them to give to Percival’s father?’

Odalys couldn’t think too deeply about this matter. Just thinking about it made her scalp tingle. Humans were unpredictable. Sometimes, it was best to be on guard. “I agree with you. Besides, the village is too quiet. I’m a little flustered,” Freya said in a low voice.

The cameraman followed behind them while carrying a machine. Three staff members followed behind him and helped him adjust the angle. The scene looked quite harmonious.

An audience member said: [My idol has really grown up! I remember that he was only ten years old when he debuted! At that time, he was still a little kid. Now, he actually knows to be vigilant.]

Another person said: [Fortunately, the people from Group B are wary of things. I think it’s good that they don’t want to interact with the villagers.]

Someone else said: [This is a variety show. If they don’t interact with the villagers, how can they entertain us? Are these people from Group B looking down on the villagers?]

A person said: [Am I the only one who feels that this village is a little freaky? Moreover, why did the villagers all go home before dusk?]

Another person said: [Odalys discriminates against rural people. She needs to be canceled.]

When those haters saw this, they finally found something to talk about. They immediately started scolding Odalys. They even wished they could crawl into the television to criticize Odalys.

The netizens in the live stream watched as Group B passed the village and walked towards the end of the village.

When they entered the forest, everyone’s hearts were in their mouths.

After all, no one knew what would happen in the forest. Everyone from Group A was sitting in the living room, wiping the wounds on their bodies. Fortunately, they were all scrapes and bruises.

“Don’t you think it’s strange? Our car has fallen down, but we’re only bruised,” Sophia suddenly changed the topic. She was a little smug and subconsciously looked at the camera.

The photographer was also very smart. He pushed the camera over and gave her a perfect close-up.

A trace of smugness flashed across Sophia’s eyes. She deliberately turned her head so that when the camera swept past, people could see her perfect side profile and her slightly parted pink lips. This was her trump card.

Back then, her side profile had made her very popular in the entertainment industry.

“That’s right. If it weren’t for Sophia, how could we be so lucky? I’ve heard that you’re quite lucky before, but we didn’t believe it. It’s all thanks to you today,” Atlas immediately praised her.

Sophia smiled in satisfaction. She glanced at them and said, “Don’t say that. We’re all lucky.”

Francis had never interacted with them before, so he remained silent. However, what Atlas and Sophia said made him raise his eyebrows.

He subconsciously looked up at her and realized that Sophia was wearing a V-neck top. Although it was a long-sleeved shirt, he could vaguely see her deep cleavage.

When she sat down, she was always on her side. Her V-neck was faintly visible, and he could see her chest from time to time.

“Are you two close?” Francis suddenly asked. Her words made the atmosphere a little strange.

“She’s my sister,” Atlas said in a low voice. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he said in a low voice, “The Bennett family has never announced it to the public.

“In fact, Sophia is my beloved sister! We watched her grow up, and she’s also my parents’ favorite,” Atlas said as he reached out and touched her head.

When Sophia heard him announce her identity, she was a little stunned and looked at him happily.

However, in order not to be ridiculed, she deliberately turned her face away and said, “Atlas, we agreed to let me pursue my career on my own. Why did you reveal my identity?”

Atlas looked at her coquettish appearance and immediately said, “Yes. It’s all my fault! I just don’t feel good when I see people bully you and misunderstand you. You’re just too kind. You’re always thinking of others.”

As he spoke, Sophia’s eyes turned red. When she turned her head away, she happened to find the camera. She blinked slightly, and tears rolled down her cheeks. She forced a smile and looked beautiful and pitiful.

“I haven’t been bullied or wronged. Everyone is nice and treats me well,” Sophia said in a low voice, but her voice was extremely choked.

Anyone who saw it would think that she had suffered a great grievance, but she was kind and didn’t want to say it.

Finnian stared at her. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He felt that there was something wrong with what had happened to him at the hospital that day.

Since last night, his mind had been filled with her. He even wants to touch her uncontrollably. As long as he touched her, he would feel inexplicably safe.

“Is that so?” Finnian said hoarsely. Clearly, hearing her say these words made him feel disgusted, and even made him lose his appetite.

“Why don’t I believe it?” Finnian suddenly asked. He suddenly wanted to vent the truth in his heart. He had already been frustrated by the image of her in his mind. She was very slutty in his mind.

He had obviously fallen for her before. Seeing her weak and helpless appearance, he would always feel bad for her.

He even forced Odalys to marry Percival in Sophia’s place by agreeing to be with her and take her away from the Bennett family eventually. He ruined Odalys in order to save Sophia.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 61 to 70)

Chapter 61

“Finnian? Why are you calling me?” Hannah’s voice was filled with anger. It was clear that she didn’t have a positive view of Finnian.

“What can I do? Sophia wants me to fuck her. I’m calling you to tell her to strip down and beg me for it, and then I might consider it,” Finnian said, his voice tinged with a hint of arrogance.

“What?” Hannah exclaimed, her voice growing sharper. At that moment, Henry, Caspian, and Atlas were all nearby. After Finnian called, it wasn’t convenient for Hannah to keep the phone close, so Henry helped by putting it on speakerphone.

Finnian’s words were now audible to everyone in the room. Can’t you understand simple words? Sophia wants to sleep with me. She had me seduce Odalys on purpose, hoping that after Odalys married, I’d take over. The condition? Sophia sleeps with me.”

“Now that Odalys is married, if Sophia doesn’t strip, it’s just not right, is it?” Finnian muttered.

Hannah’s head spun, and she gritted her teeth, seething with anger. “Get lost. Just get lost!”

“Mom, mom.” Several men’s voices could be heard in the background.

Odalys immediately hung up the phone, throwing it aside, then slowly crouched down, looking at Finnian with disdain. “Oh, come on, what now? Your dad doesn’t want you anymore.”

“You… you…” Finnian trembled with rage. For the first time, he saw Odalys in a way that truly frightened him.

‘How did she manage to make me say all these things against my will? Why do I have no ability to resist? I can’t even control my own mouth,’ Finnian thought.

Years ago, in order to return to the Lark family, Finnian had worked tirelessly to please his father and Selena, eventually gaining their approval to rejoin.

Even though he was a bastard, once he moved into the Lark family, his resources had completely changed.

The Lark family would never let him inherit anything, though. This was why Finnian had desperately wanted to latch onto Sophia, hoping the Bennett family would back him up, so the Lark family wouldn’t dare look down on him. This was also the reason Finnian had brainwashed Odalys. Only when Odalys was depressed did Finnian have a chance.

Even if Odalys was eventually abandoned by the Stewart family, Finnian knew she would still bring back some benefits from them. Once that happened, all Finnian’d need to do was snap his fingers, and everything she had would be his.

Everything had been carefully planned. Finnian was just waiting for Percival to die. But Finnian never imagined that before the plan could even begin, the two phone calls earlier would destroy all of his dreams.

“Why?” Finnian stared in despair at Odalys’s retreating figure. Odalys didn’t say a word. She simply pulled out a talisman and, without looking back, threw it at him.

With a sharp slap, the talisman hit him, and Finnian felt a chill run through his body. He shuddered for a moment, slowly opening his eyes to find himself lying in an abandoned building.

“What’s going on? How did I end up here?” Finnian asked in shock as he sat up.

The air around him reeked of urine. His pants were soaked. He instinctively looked down and realized his pants were dirty. He had wet himself. His gaze then shifted to a nearby phone, and an unsettling feeling washed over him.

Finnian quickly grabbed the phone, looked at the call log, and felt confused. He couldn’t remember what had happened. Without thinking, he immediately dialed the number back. The call was quickly disconnected.

In a panic, Finnian dialed again. The call was answered, but before he could say anything, Selena’s voice came through.

“Finnian, since you hate us so much, you don’t need to come back to the Lark family anymore.”

“The Lark family is taking back the apartment and all the resources we gave you. Don’t go around claiming any connection to the Lark family. As you wish, don’t contact me again,” Selena said, hanging up the phone without another word.

Finnian’s body trembled uncontrollably as he struggled to make sense of what was happening. Before he could gather his thoughts, his assistant’s call came through. He quickly answered.

He roared. “Finnian, what did you do? Why have all the resources the Lark family provided been taken back? Your upcoming engagements have been canceled. The S-level script the Lark family promised you for the second half of the year, the overseas luxury endorsements, and global representation, gone.”

“The company was counting on you to secure these deals. Why would you piss off the Lark family like this?” his assistant’s voice crackled through the phone.

Finnian’s lips moved, but no words came out. His head was pounding. “I don’t know. I’ve been set up.” Finnian gasped. Leaning heavily against the wall, Finnian felt a chill crawl over him. He had no idea how he had ended up here, or why he had made the calls. Everything felt like a dream.

“If you still want to survive in this industry, you need to fix this immediately. If not, the company can’t protect you. Those are the boss’s exact words,” his assistant added before hanging up. Finnian’s heart sank.

As he reached for his phone to call someone, Sophia’s name appeared on the screen. “I don’t have time to talk to you now. I…” he answered quickly, but before he could speak, she cut him off.

“Finnian, why the hell are you spreading rumors about me? Why did you call my mom and tell her to strip and come to you for sex? You can go to hell!” Sophia yelled before hanging up.

Finnian stared at the phone, stunned as if struck by lightning. A horrible feeling had crept up on him earlier, and now he realized what had happened. He had actually called Hannah and said those things.

Frantically scanning the area, he found no cameras. Even if someone had set him up, there was no evidence.

Teeth clenched, Finnian turned and headed downstairs. When he reached the bottom, he noticed tire tracks leading away from the building. He stared at them for a long while before quickly dialing a professional.

Moments later, the expert arrived and confirmed that the tracks came from Finnian’s own car.

“How is that possible? My car has been parked here the whole time. I couldn’t have driven it and then put it back in place!” Finnian growled. At that moment, Finnian felt himself teetering on the edge of a breakdown.

‘Who is trying to destroy me? Who wants to completely ruin me?’ Finnian thought. Without the Lark family and the Bennett family, Finnian was nothing.

Being a star was fleeting. Once the resources and backing were gone, there was no way forward, no matter how hard he tried. No one would notice him.

The fact that the Lark family had abandoned him meant that no one in the industry would support him anymore. What Finnian had lost was far greater than just this.

Originally, Finnian had planned to use the Bennett family and Odalys to climb up to the Stewart family. Once he had secured his place in the industry, he would return to the Lark Group and seize the inheritance from the Lark family. What Finnian craved was supreme power, not an empty title.

“But this is the result of our investigation. If you think there’ s an issue with it, you’re welcome to get a second opinion,” the professional said, taking the payment and leaving.

Finnian gripped his phone tightly, trembling all over. Suddenly, an image flashed in his mind. “Odalys? Could it be her?” Finnian whispered.

Realizing what he needed to do, he rushed to his car, but as he drove, he noticed a foul smell coming from his pants. After finding a place to pull over and change, he discovered that he had soiled himself.

With a sharp thud, Finnian slammed his fist into the steering wheel, rage bubbling inside him as if it could consume him whole.

Chapter 62

Not far away, Odalys sat in the driver’s seat, watching Finnian’s frustrated expression. She felt a surge of satisfaction and slammed her foot on the gas, speeding off.

Her SUV roared to life, and as it passed Finnian’s car, the window was just rolling down when the tailpipe fumes hit him square in the face.

“Damn it,” Finnian muttered in shock, instinctively holding his breath as the thick exhaust filled his nose.

Already furious to the point of nearly vomiting, Finnian’s anger flared again, and he almost passed out from the rush of emotion.

Odalys drove to the front of Bennett Entertainment and parked. She rolled down the window, leaned out, and saw a crowd of people hurling eggs at the gates of the Bennett Villa.

“Get Henry out here!”

“The Bennett Group has been suppressing celebrities,

forcing them into these hidden rules, and now you are buying expensive accident insurance for them. What’s your agenda?”

“Get out here! Come out now!”

Most of the people shouting were fans of certain

celebrities, and others were online users who had watched the recent variety show and were now angry. But Henry didn’t show up, and no one inside the company dared to step out.

Inside Bennett Entertainment, it was eerily quiet.

Odalys jumped out of the car and walked into a nearby shop. Wearing a hat and a mask to keep a low profile, she entered and handed the cashier a stack of cash.

“Please send some smoothies and desserts to those people outside,” she said, pushing the money onto the counter.

The employee, a bit stunned, took the cash and immediately prepared hundreds of cups of smoothies, heading toward the Bennett Group’s protestors. She passed them out to the shouting fans.

As the fans eagerly took their treats, Odalys slipped away from the security cameras and out of view.

She ordered two high-quality speakers and played the recording of Finnian’s call to Hannah, throwing it into a corner. When the speakers were turned on, a man’s voice blared through the air.

He said, “Why are you calling me? What can I do? Sophia wants me to fuck her. I’m calling you to tell her to strip down and beg me for it, and then I might consider it. What? “Can’t you understand simple words? The condition? Sophia sleeps with me. If Sophia doesn’t strip, it’s just not right, is it?”

The disturbing conversation echoed through the front of Bennett Entertainment. Fans who had just received their smoothie and were taking a break turned in shock as the sound hit their ears. The familiar voice was unmistakably Finnian’s.

“What does that mean? Finnian called someone to tell Sophia to strip for him?” one fan gasped, unsure if they had heard correctly. But the conversation kept repeating.

The names and some details had been cut out by Odalys, and the Bluetooth speakers kept looping the recording, leaving the crowd itching for answers. Some immediately pulled out their phones and recorded, sharing the audio online.

“Oh my God, Sophia? Didn’t she say she’s never been in a relationship? Why is a man telling her to strip?”

“Could it be that she is often into those kinds of group settings?”

“This voice sounds really familiar… Doesn’t it sound like Finnian?”

The crowd quickly gathered, listening closely as the speakers continued to play the incriminating audio. The news exploded online, skyrocketing to the trending list.

*****

At the hospital, Henry received a call and rushed to the company’s entrance in a panic. As he got closer, the conversations blaring through the speakers filled his ears. Storming forward, he grabbed the Bluetooth speaker with both hands, his face filled with rage. “Who did this? Step forward now, or I’ll call the cops!” Henry gritted his teeth, standing there and shouting.

But the paparazzi and fans stood outside the Bennett Group’s gates, snapping photos of him nonstop. Henry’s face darkened as he grabbed the Bluetooth speaker and threw it violently onto the ground, smashing it to pieces. “I’m giving you all one last warning. Whoever is behind this attempt to smear Sophia is going to have a problem with the Bennett family. I won’t let anyone involved get away with it.” Henry clenched his fists tightly.

He stormed toward his car, got inside, and began tugging at his collar in frustration. He pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag.

“Henry, someone’s trying to ruin me. Someone wants to destroy my reputation,” Sophia said, biting her lip. She sat in the passenger seat, her eyes full of tears.

Sophia buried her face in her hands, her voice trembling.” Could it be Odalys? She’s been holding a grudge against me for a while. She tried to push me out of the Bennett family before. Then, during the variety show, she thought I stole her spotlight and got upset.

“But I never meant to harm her. Henry, could you call her for me? Tell her to come back. At worst, I’ll marry into the Stewart family, and I’ll apologize to them.”

“If she wants to see me fall, I’ll go along with it as long as it doesn’t involve the Bennett family. I’m willing to do anything.” Sophia spoke softly. She lifted her head, tears rolling down her cheeks.

Henry looked at her pitiful expression, and the anger in his heart eased a little. “Don’t worry. I won’t let you be thrown under the bus. You’re our sister. You always will be. No matter what methods Odalys uses, she will never come back.”

“Even if she wants to destroy you, I won’t let her get away with it. Her contract is still in my hands. It’s easy for me to take her down,” Henry said coldly.

Sophia turned her head, a cold smile playing at the corners of her lips. “What exactly is she trying to do? How did she manage to make the Bennett family such a mess, even causing Mom’s leg to be broken? What does she really want?”

Even without proof that Odalys was behind it, Sophia was determined to throw the blame on her. What she hadn’t expected, however, was for Odalys to be so ruthless as to release the recording.

Now, Sophia’s reputation was all over the internet, with speculation about her and Finnian’s relationship.

“Find someone for me. I don’t care how much it costs, just get that trending topic taken down immediately,” Henry said, holding his phone and making a call.

The voice on the other end said something that made Henry pause, his fingers stiff around the cigarette.

“What do you mean? Finnian’s connections have all been cut off? It’s suspected that his and Sophia’s scandalous affair was exposed, and the Lark family abandoned him?” Henry repeated, barely able to believe it.

“Yes, the trending topic can’t be removed right now. It seems like someone is deliberately blocking it,” the assistant continued.

Henry gripped the phone tightly, his eyes filled with an intense, bloodthirsty gleam. He never imagined the situation would escalate this much, to the point where people were even suggesting Sophia and Finnian were involved.

He quickly glanced at his phone again, and soon, photos of Sophia and Finnian entering a hotel together flooded online. “What’s going on?” Henry asked, handing the phone to Sophia.

Sophia’s eyes widened when she saw the photo of her and Finnian at the hotel. She nearly fainted and started shaking her head. She opened her mouth, but no words came out as she continued to tremble.

“Henry, I didn’t go to a hotel with him. This is all a misunderstanding.” Sophia choked out, her voice breaking. As she spoke, her eyes rolled back, and she passed out. The phone slipped from her hand and fell onto her smooth thigh.

Chapter 63

Henry’s gaze lingered on Sophia’s smooth, toned thigh, and he felt his throat tighten. A strange desire stirred deep in his stomach, and he turned his head away, his mind filled with images of her flawless legs.

Sophia bit her lip, her eyes half-lidded as she noticed the irritation on Henry’s face. Without thinking, she subtly lifted her skirt just a bit higher.

No matter what, Sophia couldn’t let anyone in the Bennett family get the wrong idea about her and Finnian. If they did, she would lose the protection of the Bennett family, and everything she had worked for would be gone.

As she thought this, her eyes drifted, and she saw Odalys looking back at her with a sly smile, clearly enjoying the tension in the air.

“Is this fun for you?” she seemed to ask, her lips moving. Seeing the Bennett family in disarray was, in fact, somewhat satisfying to Odalys. Of course, Odalys wasn’t in a hurry to completely ruin these people. She didn’t want to get too entangled in their mess.

However, before her time travel, they had pushed Odalys to the brink of depression, even causing her to contemplate jumping off a building. Now, Odalys intended to make them pay. She would see them fall from grace, losing everything they held dear, and that would be her ultimate revenge.

Since Sophia cared so much about her status and position, Odalys would make sure she was publicly humiliated, pushed into a corner with no way out, and left frantic and helpless, until she was driven to her breaking point.

With that thought, Odalys couldn’t resist giving Sophia a whistle. Sophia gritted her teeth, her anger rising. She almost charged forward to confront her but held back, pretending to faint. She didn’t dare make a move, watching as Odalys gave her a mocking smile.

Sophia watched as Odalys turned and got into a brand-new BMW, driving off arrogantly. “Ah!” Sophia silently screamed in her mind.

Sophia knew she was right. ‘It’s Odalys. She’s the one behind this,’ she thought. ‘Finnian called Hannah because of Odalys’ idea? Finnian is willing to call Hannah and slander me just for her? What has she promised him? No, that can’t be! I won’t let Finnian fall for Odalys’ tricks.’

Finnian might be a bastard, but he was still connected to the Lark Group. That connection was something Sophia couldn’t afford to lose, so she needed to keep Finnian on her side.

“Mmm…” Sophia let out a soft groan, and Henry froze. Hearing that suggestive sound, he turned to look at her, noticing that her phone had fallen from her lap. Without thinking, he reached out to catch it, his hand pressing gently on her leg.

Henry realized her skirt had shifted upward, revealing the top of her thigh, and his hand was now resting on her smooth skin. Just as he was about to pull his hand away, Sophia pressed her hand on his, and she opened her eyes in surprise.

“Henry, what’s happening to me?” she asked, her face filled with confusion as she looked up at him.

The confusion in her eyes caused Henry to freeze. His hand was still resting on her leg, and as she sat up straight, her hand guided his upward. The heat radiating from her skin made his throat tighten.

“Ah, Henry, your hand… sorry, I didn’t know it was yours. I thought it was my phone,” Sophia said.

Like a frightened child, she quickly slapped his hand away, her cheeks flushed as she turned her face away. Her eyes were red with frustration, and it seemed like she might cry. She spoke in a low voice. “Henry, I need to get out and explain to them. I need to make it clear that this is all my fault, and it has nothing to do with the Bennett Group. I need them to stop making a scene.”

As she spoke, she reached for the car door, but Henry grabbed her arm. “I’ll handle this,” he said firmly. “I’ll take you back to the hospital first.” With that, he drove off quickly.

“Henry, do you know what’s going on with Odalys right now? Is Percival almost finished? If Odalys goes back, will she be tortured?” Sophia asked softly.

Just as she finished speaking, she glanced to the side and saw Odalys stepping out of the car and walking toward another luxury vehicle. “Henry, look! Could that be Odalys?” Sophia suddenly gasped.

Henry followed her gaze and saw Odalys standing in front of a Porsche, the car door open as a tall figure stepped out from inside. His eyes narrowed as he parked the car by the side of the road.

Odalys held her phone and quickly walked over to the Porsche. The door opened, and Percival stepped out, noticing her standing in the blazing sun. Without thinking, Percival raised his hand to shield her from the sunlight.

“Have you eaten yet?” he asked in his husky voice. As soon as he spoke, Odalys’ stomach rumbled loudly, and she gave a soft laugh. “Not yet.”

“Then let’s eat together,” Percival said in a low voice.

With large strides, Percival walked toward a nearby restaurant, and Odalys followed behind him. As they approached the stairs, Percival suddenly turned around and reached out to steady her arm. “Be careful,” he muttered.

Odalys noticed a hole in the side of the stairs and was about to step around it when his hand grasped her arm. Both of them froze for a moment before he guided her into the restaurant.

“Mr. Stewart, the private room is ready. Please come this way,” the manager quickly greeted, leading them. The manager paused when he noticed Odalys behind Percival, clearly surprised to see him bring a woman for a meal.

“Mrs. Stewart, here are the car keys. I need to take care of something,” Callum said, quickly handing her the keys, evidently offering an indirect introduction to her status.

Hearing the title, the manager’s expression shifted, and he immediately became more respectful. “Mrs. Stewart, please, right this way,” he said politely.

Odalys nodded slightly and followed Percival into the private room. The interior was elegantly arranged, resembling a medieval-style restaurant. A waiter entered with desserts and fruits, setting several dishes down on the table.

“You called me here for a reason?” Odalys asked, wiping her hands and picking up a piece of fruit to bite into. She had been about to leave when she received a message from Percival and turned the car around to meet him.

Percival sat down and pushed the desserts and fruits toward her as he spoke. “Last night, you mentioned my poisoning, and how it might be connected to people close to me.”

“Last night, I gathered the information on people who were close to the Stewart family and had opportunities to get close to me. I was wondering if you could take a look at it,” Percival asked in a low voice.

Odalys nodded slightly, taking a bite of watermelon. “Sure, but you’ll have to pay.”

“Okay,” Percival replied in his low voice. He reached over to grab a file from the side, opened the brown paper bag, and handed her the photos inside, which also contained personal information about the people.

Odalys took the file and casually flipped through it. Her fingers swiftly turned the pages until she reached the last photo. She suddenly turned back and picked out another photo, placing it on the table. “What’s the relationship between these two people?”

“They’re married,” Percival answered, his voice steady. His gaze was locked on the two individuals in the photo as he watched Odalys’ expression turn cold.

“Did your mother fall seriously ill when your father died?” Odalys asked softly. At this, Percival froze.

His eyes darkened, and he looked at her sharply. After a long pause, he finally asked in a hoarse voice, “How did you know that when my father died, my mother became gravely ill?”

Chapter 64

Odalys took a sip of her coffee and gently tapped the photo on the table with her finger. “From these two photos, it’s clear that your mom was probably always overworking herself for her brother, worrying about him and using the Stewart family’s assets to support him.”

At this, she smiled softly and looked up, locking eyes with Percival.

“Many things in life can be figured out just by looking at the surface. Your mom got dragged down by these two, and by the time she realized she had a problem with her position, your father was already in trouble.” Odalys said this with absolute certainty.

Percival remained silent. These were private matters concerning the Stewart family, ones that were never made public. Even distant relatives of the family didn’t know about them. After all, these things were disgraceful and could hurt their reputation.

“My father’s death… was it related to my uncle?” Percival’s fingertips tightened. He gripped the edge of the table with his large hand as if trying to crush it.

“You could say that. And your mother’s illness is also connected to them,” Odalys said. She pointed at him, leaning in slightly. “And I can tell that the poisoning you experienced is tied to your uncle.”

“But it’s not a direct connection. Someone’s been stirring things up behind the scenes, using your family to get close to you,” Odalys continued. She didn’t like to beat around the bush; she said what she saw.

“Do you know why I was able to cure the poison in your body?” Odalys asked. “Because the poison isn’t from a regular drug. Someone used magic to let dark energy invade your system.

“This caused your body to deteriorate when you were sick back then. The poisoning went unnoticed. Everyone just thought your illness hadn’t fully healed, and that delay allowed the poison to seep deeper into your blood.”

Callum, standing off to the side, adjusted his glasses as he quickly glanced at Percival. Percival sat still, a cold aura emanating from him as he slowly closed his eyes.

He was trying to control his emotions, and the veins in his arms bulged, betraying the rage he was holding inside. “Someone used my uncle, using my mother’s name to get close to my father, then targeted him to cause his death… and then tried to poison me?” Percival’s voice was low, almost a growl.

Odalys straightened her posture, took another sip of her coffee, and fell silent.

He continued, “The goal was the Stewart family’s wealth. My father’s dead. If something happens to me, and I die from poisoning, my grandfather is too old, so the fortune would end up in my mother’s hands.”

“And my mother spoils her brother so much…” Percival’s voice became cold as he let out a mocking laugh.

‘What a well-planned scheme. They could easily swallow up the Stewart family like this. It’s all so quiet and smooth, yet completely above board. It’s brilliant,’ he wondered.

“You’ve suspected it all along, haven’t you? You just didn’t have any proof. If you hadn’t been on guard, you might not have made it this far,” Odalys said bluntly.

As the head of the Stewart Group, Percival was not someone who would let himself be easily manipulated. He appeared calm and composed, someone who always thought ahead and controlled situations, and he would never let anyone lead him by the nose.

“I’ve had my suspicions,” Percival admitted honestly. He opened his eyes again, his gaze now deeper, filled with a new sense of respect.

He never expected that a 20-year-old girl could see through everything so clearly and pinpoint the prime suspect from all the evidence.

“Do you believe me?” Odalys raised an eyebrow.

People would usually find it hard to believe something so far-fetched, especially since Odalys was so young. Most would question her abilities. After all, if she were really that capable, the Bennett family would have tried to win her over, not pushed her aside,

“Of course, I believe you. If you could help suppress the poison inside me, then you must have abilities that others don’t have. Plus, you grew up with theology and understand magic, so it makes sense,” Percival said, just as there was a knock on the door.

Callum strode forward and opened the door, watching the waiter bring in the meal. There were seven dishes, and in the center, a small cake was placed.

“Mrs. Stewart, happy birthday,” the waiter said with a bow before retreating. Odalys was somewhat surprised and turned to look at Percival.

“Grandfather watched your variety show and learned that the other day was your birthday. He wanted to celebrate it with you today, but he broke his leg. He specifically asked me to make up for it and celebrate on his behalf,” Percival said in a low voice.

He picked up a fork and began serving her food while speaking. “But I heard one’s not supposed to make up a birthday. I’ll just have a simple meal with you.”

“Thank you,” Odalys said, still surprised. After all, they didn’t have much of a connection, yet Percival had taken the initiative to celebrate her birthday for her.

Even when she returned to the Bennett family, none of them remembered her birthday, nor had they ever mentioned making it up to her.

“Let’s eat,” Percival said to Odalys.

He didn’t bring up the interrupted conversation, and Odalys, picking up on this, didn’t press the topic further. They ate in silence. Callum found an excuse to slip out, leaving the two of them alone.

After they finished their meal, Percival stood up, cut a slice of cake, and handed it to her.

“Recently, my uncle seems to have disappeared into thin air. It’s been hard to find him. Do you have any way of tracking him down?” Percival asked in a low voice.

Odalys, taking a bite of cake, saw Percival thoughtfully refill her coffee cup and hand it to her. She took the cup, took a small sip, and then said, “There’s no need to rush to find him. As long as your condition is under control, he will definitely show up.”

Just as she finished speaking, her phone vibrated. Odalys glanced at her phone and saw a call from an unknown number. She stared at the screen, her smile deepening. She raised an eyebrow and gave Percival a quick look.

Then, placing her phone on the table, she switched it to speaker mode and pressed the answer button, speaking softly. “May I ask who’s calling?”

“Odalys, get out here!” Henry’s voice came through.

He sounded furious, his breath sharp and quick, anxious as he spoke. “Do you know you’re married? And now you’re out there messing around? If the Stewart family finds out how cheap you are, unable to stay lonely, the Bennett family will be finished.”

Before Henry could say more, Sophia’s voice also came through. “Odalys, why are you doing this? Even if you’re lonely, you can’t just go around cheating in public. If you come out and apologize now, we’ll cover for you.”

At hearing Sophia’s leading words, Odalys’ smile grew even deeper. “Oh, and what’s the condition for you covering for me?” she asked softly.

Sure enough, on the other end of the line, Sophia paused before speaking arrogantly. “Recently, our family’s company has been under pressure, and there’s definitely someone behind the scenes trying to bring down the Bennett Group.”

“If you have the Stewart family help us, and transfer the best project of Stewart Group this year to us, we’ll keep this secret for you,” Sophia said in a low voice.

Chapter 65

As soon as Sophia finished speaking, Odalys said, “Alright then.”

Sophia, unable to believe her ears, quickly leaned in, asking, “You… you agreed?”

On the other end of the phone, Odalys was quietly eating cake, not responding. At that moment, the door opened, and Callum entered.

Sophia faintly heard him speaking in a lowered voice to Percival. Her curiosity was piqued, and her heart began to race as she waited for a response from Odalys. “Odalys!” Sophia quickly called out.

When there was no reply, Sophia raised the phone higher, noticing that the signal was full. Yet, aside from a man’s voice, there was no response from Odalys. “Odalys, are you listening? You just agreed, right? Odalys, say something!” Sophia was losing her mind. Just moments ago, Odalys had agreed, but now there was nothing. The silence was driving her mad. The longer Odalys stayed quiet, the more frustrated Sophia became.

Recently, everything had been weighing on her, leaving her breathless. She was no longer the delicate person she used to be.

Impatiently, she paced back and forth, wanting to storm into the restaurant and confront someone, but a bodyguard blocked her path.

Even when Sophia revealed her identity as the daughter of the Bennett family, the staff didn’t even glance her way.

It was then that Sophia felt a sharp sting of humiliation. Even Henry felt completely embarrassed.

He had heard of this restaurant before. Apparently, only the wealthy or elite could dine here, let alone enter the private rooms. It was all about status.

But Henry never expected that with the power of the Bennett family, they couldn’t even take a step inside.

‘Who was that man with Odalys earlier? Could it have been Percival? No, that’s impossible. Percival is almost dead,’ Henry thought, his mind racing.

Before this, Henry never knew that Odalys had friends outside the Bennett family. He had always kept her close, ensuring she had no free time to socialize with others.

‘Who was that man she was with earlier? When did she even meet him? Could it be that the recent pressure on the Bennett family was his doing?’ Henry thought, his breath becoming shallow.

Since taking over the Bennett Group, Henry’s life had been smooth sailing. He never imagined a day would come when he would be humiliated enough to pace outside a restaurant.

“Odalys, are you messing with me?” Sophia couldn’t hold back any longer, shouting into the phone. Unfortunately, there was still no response. Just as she was about to lash out further, the call ended.

Odalys hung up the phone, blocking the number, and then looked up at Percival.

“According to your reminder, last night I checked into the people around me. I found out that there are indeed financial ties between the Bennett family and someone from the Stewart family, kept secret,” Percival said coldly. In the past, Percival might have dismissed this as unimportant. After all, Clarence and his grandfather had some connections. But now, Percival saw things in a different light. It wasn’t as simple as it appeared.

The Bennett family’s ability to control Percival’s condition meant they had been monitoring him all along. As the head of a powerful family, Percival couldn’t tolerate anyone spying on him.

Upon hearing Percival’s words, Odalys looked out the window thoughtfully. She had a vague feeling that there were secrets behind this that they didn’t know about. ‘What could the secret be?’ she wondered.

“I’m full. If there’s nothing else, I’ll leave,” Odalys said quietly.

Seeing her stand up, Percival slowly followed, speaking softly. “Let me drive you.”

“No need. I came here by car myself. I have to meet someone later,” Odalys replied, walking toward the door. The manager and the other staff lined up to see her off.

When the manager saw her leaving with Percival, he quickly bowed and said, “Mr. Stewart, Mrs. Stewart, have a safe trip.”

The two walked side by side, and Sophia, watching from a distance, was about to storm forward, her eyes nearly bloodshot with rage as she glared at Odalys. But before she could take a step, a bodyguard quickly stepped in front of her, forcefully pushing her aside.

“Ah, why are you pushing me? Odalys, stop!” Sophia cried out in panic. Hearing Sophia’s angry shout, Henry furrowed his brow and looked at her.

He noticed that Sophia was glaring at Odalys with a twisted expression, no longer the gentle person she used to be. Feeling embarrassed, Henry turned and began walking toward the car.

Sophia, pushed back by the bodyguards, stumbled a few steps and almost fell to the ground. Meanwhile, Odalys was speaking with Percival, who bent down slightly, attentively listening to her.

Afterward, Percival gave a slight nod and watched as Odalys got into the back of the car before he turned and got into his Porsche.

“Ah!” Sophia stomped her feet in frustration. She quickly ran up to the front, watching as the Porsche drove off. She returned to Henry’s car, opened the door, and sat inside.

Sophia kept swallowing nervously, tears streaming from her eyes. “Henry, did you find out who that man was?” Sophia’s voice trembled.

Sophia was trying to find something she could use against Odalys so that she could expose it to the Stewart family. She wouldn’t need to do anything herself. The Stewart family would take care of Odalys. With that thought, Sophia took out her phone.

“The license plate said S-A8,” Henry said, his eyes fixed on the Porsche’s plate, his voice low and hoarse. Sophia’s hand trembled as she held her phone, and it fell onto her lap.

Sophia turned to look at Henry, her face filled with disbelief. “What does that mean?” Sophia seemed to have an inkling but didn’t want to accept it.

“Only people from the Stewart family have special license plates. S-A8 is the symbol of the Stewart family’s head. His license plate doesn’t need to yield to anyone, and even prominent figures in politics must give way to him,” Henry explained in a hoarse voice.

Hearing this, Sophia felt her heart sink. “The head of the Stewart family? No way, he’s supposed to be dying. Odalys just married into the family to help. Could he have gotten better? No, I don’t believe it.”

“Henry, hurry up. Follow Odalys! We need to find out if she was really eating with Percival. If she is, then the Bennett family will be saved,” Sophia said urgently. Though she spoke those words, her hatred burned intensely.

‘How could something so good happen to Odalys? I will not allow her to live well,’ Sophia thought.

“Alright.” At that, Henry quickly started the car and turned it around, chasing after Odalys. Just as Henry was about to follow, he saw the Porsche make a sharp turn and head straight toward his car.

“Henry, watch out!” Sophia screamed, her eyes locked on the license plate, her heart racing wildly. Before she could react, there was a loud crash. The car shook, and then the Porsche shoved it sideways toward a nearby utility pole.

“No, no!” Sophia cried out in a low, terrified voice. With another crash, Henry’s car slammed hard into the utility pole.

The passenger side door was dented, pressing against Sophia’s arm. She was terrified, and as she looked up, she saw the Porsche retreating, turning around arrogantly as it went. Henry was equally stunned. He couldn’t believe his eyes. He turned and saw the car window slowly rolling down.

Chapter 66

Percival sat in the back seat of the car. He turned his head and glanced at Henry. His deep black eyes emitted a chill that made Henry shiver.

“Henry.” Sophia still wanted to say something.

Henry looked at the flattened car. He was so angry that he slammed the steering wheel hard and shouted at Sophia,” Shut up. How much more trouble do you want?”

“It must be Odalys. She must have hired someone to hit us,” Sophia whispered. The more she spoke, the less confident she became.

When she met Henry’s murderous gaze, she was so frightened that she could not help but shrink her shoulders.

Henry said, “Do you know that the Porsche was warning us just now? If we chase after it again, I’m afraid we’ll only die. “This person must be someone from the Stewart family. We can’t afford to offend Odalys anymore. Try not to provoke her in the future. Even if you’re dissatisfied with her, hold it in. Otherwise, we will all be killed.”

He had never been as afraid as he was now. That man was definitely not ordinary.

Henry thought, ‘Who is that person? He actually knew that we were going to follow Odalys and crushed into us. It was obvious that he was taking revenge for Odalys. At the same time, he was also warning us.’

Henry did not dare to think further. He knew that the Bennett family was in big trouble.

“Henry.” Sophia looked at Henry in disbelief. Then, she looked at the passenger door. She still had lingering fear, but the hatred in her eyes deepened.

Henry started the car. The car was deformed from the impact, but the engine was fine. He then drove the damaged car away.

*****

Not far away, Odalys drove away. When she saw Henry trying to catch up but was hit by Percival’s car, she was stunned.

She coughed softly. Then, her phone rang and she glanced down.

She saw a text. [It’s okay. I am here.] Other than Percival, no one else would dare to say this so arrogantly.

Thinking of Sophia and Henry going crazy, Odalys was in a good mood.

After arriving at a cafe, she lowered her head and walked in. At this time of the day, there were not many people in the cafe. Her gaze locked onto a corner by the window.

She walked forward. A person saw her and pushed a document bag in front of her.

“A cup of Blue Mountain coffee, please,” Odalys quickly said when she saw the waiter coming forward.

“Okay,” the waiter quickly replied.

A cup of coffee was quickly served. She lowered her head and took a sip.

The man sat there quietly until Odalys finished reading the information he handed over. Then, he said, “This is all I can find out.”

“In other words, you can’t find any information on Sophia before the Bennett family adopted her?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

The man nodded and said in disbelief, “Under normal circumstances, we can find out a little, but her background is blank.”

“In other words, someone deliberately erased her

information. Perhaps there’s an unspeakable secret behind her.”

“When the Bennett family adopted her, they went through the adoption procedures directly. We also found out that in the past years, Sophia hasn’t contacted mysterious people in private.”

“This artist is mysterious. Do you still want to continue investigating?” he asked in a low voice.

Odalys put away the information and put it in her bag.

“Help me keep an eye on the Bennett family. I will pay you as usual,” Odalys said.

She took out her phone and transferred 30 thousand dollars to her. After receiving the money, the man quickly stood up and left without saying a word.

When Odalys married into the Stewart family, she had secretly gotten someone to investigate Sophia. She did not expect the results to come out so soon. However, this result was just as she had expected.

“Sophia, you’re really mysterious,” Odalys said coldly.

To be able to make the Bennett family abandon Odalys and adopt her, it was indeed interesting.

Odalys wondered what Sophia did to make the Bennett family so determined to have her.

Thinking of this, Odalys did some calculations. She realized that Sophia’s birth date was fabricated.

“Interesting,” Odalys said coldly.

She could also tell that Sophia’s facial structure was abnormal. It was possible that Sophia had undergone plastic surgery since she was young.

Furthermore, she had been undergoing plastic surgery continuously, causing her to look completely different from when she was little. Odalys rubbed her temples.

Thinking of Sophia’s crazy and jealous look, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. After taking two sips. of coffee, she threw down two bills and got up to leave.

Sitting in the car, Odalys saw a message pop up on WhatsApp. She picked up her phone in surprise and saw that Percival had transferred the money to her.

She subconsciously clicked on it and saw that he had transferred 1.5 million dollars to her.

Percival saw that she did not reply to the message and transferred the money to her directly. Realizing that she still did not reply, he could not help but send a text to her. [Is it enough?]

Odalys accepted the money without hesitation and replied: [It will do.]

[Are you going home for dinner tonight?] Percival sent another message.

She was about to drive when she saw his message pop up. She thought for a moment and replied: [Yes.]

After replying to his message, she threw her phone on the passenger seat and drove towards the hospital. She then parked the car by the side.

She got out of the car and walked into the hospital. She saw that there was a ward in the hospital that was filled with black gas. This made her chuckle softly.

Knowing that Hannah was going to be in big trouble, she happily walked towards the inpatient building. As soon as she went upstairs, she walked to Hannah’s ward.

She could vaguely hear Sophia sobbing. Sophia said in a low voice, “Mom, Odalys wants to kill Henry and me. She made someone crash into our car.

“If that person had continued to hit us, Henry and I would have died on the spot. How did Odalys become like this?”

Hannah’s face turned ashen, and anger flashed across her eyes.

Lying on the hospital bed, her entire body kept trembling. She gritted her teeth and said, “How can she do this? I’m her mother after all. She actually dared to kill her own brother. If I had known earlier, I would have killed her back then.”

Her hands kept clenching into fists. If her leg hadn’t been broken, she’d have jumped up. Henry didn’t say anything. He just sat quietly at the side and smoked.

“Moreover, the entire internet is talking about Sophia and Finnian going to the hotel together. Everyone on the internet knows about it.” Atlas sat there with a look of disbelief.

Chapter 67

“To be able to throw the Bluetooth device outside the Bennett Group and let these paparazzi hear it, only Odalys can do it. She has always been very evil,” Caspian added.

Obviously, he did not like Odalys. After all, he had never spent time with Odalysside. Even though they were related by blood, Odalys was still like a stranger to him.

“To be able to get the phone records, it seems like she’s not simple. We’ve been deceived by her,” Atlas continued.

Henry just kept smoking.

After all, he was a businessman. At this moment, he had yet to recover from Percival’s warning gaze. He knew that he had almost died that day.

At this moment, Henry’s phone vibrated. After he finished talking on the phone, he looked up at Hannah and said in a low voice, “Mom, the energy field mentor we found said that someone probably cursed you, which led to your bad luck. This person must be the person closest to you!” As soon as he finished speaking, the ward fell silent.

“Looks like it’s really Odalys. After she got married, something happened to Mother and to us. Other than her, there’s no one else who would do this,” Sophia said in a panic.

She seemed to be in a hurry to push the blame to Odalys. These people had always doted on her and did not notice her panic. At this moment, lightning flashed outside the window, scaring them.

The Lightning struck the window and split it open. Hannah’s bed leaned against the window, and the lightning split the window open and attacked Hannah.

Before Hannah could react, she was struck by lightning. She felt the blood coagulating in her entire body. Her body was in great pain, and her hair was standing on end from the electricity.

Her body began to smoke, and her fingertips began to burn. Then, there was another rumble outside the window, and a second bolt of lightning continued to strike her.

The IV drip hanging at the side was broken, and glass shards were flying around in the ward. Atlas was sitting closest to Hannah. He grunted and turned around, wanting to avoid it.

However, the glass shards stabbed into his arm, and blood kept oozing out.

“Mom.” Caspian rushed forward and pushed the bed to the side.

Odalys stood outside the door, her almond-shaped eyes narrowed as she admired the scene inside. She saw Hannah being electrocuted until she was smoking.

“Don’t worry. This is just the beginning,” Odalys said in a low voice.

She came to the hospital just to watch this scene. She wanted to see how unlucky Hannah would be without her emerald pendant.

She also wanted Hannah to know how many disasters her pendant had blocked for her in the past.

She wondered if Hannah would regret slandering her when she found out that the pendant could save her life. At the thought of this, she looked at the messy ward and rushed in.

When everyone’s attention was focused on Hannah, she grabbed Sophia’s hair and forcefully pulled off a few strands of hair. Then, she slapped Sophia hard across the face.

After a few slaps, Sophia’s vision turned black, and her ears started ringing. By the time she recovered from her shock, Odalys had already run away, leaving her covering her face in shock.

“It hurts so much,” Sophia cried out in a low voice. She looked up, and there were two handprints on her face. Her face was swollen from the slaps.

Her three brothers turned around and were surprised to see her red and swollen face. Even Hannah, who had been struck by lightning, looked at her weakly.

Then, heavy footsteps sounded outside the door. The door of the ward was kicked open again, and Odalys stood outside.

“What happened to you guys? Were you struck by lightning?” Odalys pretended to be shocked as she asked. Her gaze landed on Sophia’s swollen face.

Odalys nodded in satisfaction and reached out to pinch her face. Sophia gritted her teeth in pain. The bones on her face felt like they were about to shatter. The pain in her nerves made her unable to move, and saliva kept seeping out from the corner of her mouth.

“Are you disabled? Look, you are even drooling,” Odalys said as she retracted her hand in disdain.

She chuckled and said, “I’ll help you ask the psychiatrist to see if there’s something wrong with your brain. Otherwise, why would you drool?”

Her words kept provoking Sophia, making her furious and humiliated.

The image of Odalys’s arrogant expression and her and Percival’s figure appeared in her mind. Sophia remembered that she was almost crippled by Percival.

“I’m going to kill you!” Sophia pounced over angrily.

Before her hand could reach Odalys’s face, Odalys grabbed her neck and lifted her up.

“Let go of me.” Sophia looked at Odalys in fear.

Her feet kept kicking in midair. Odalys’s grip on her neck tightened, and Sophia was almost suffocating. Her eyes kept rolling as she reached out to her brothers.

“Save me!” Sophia cried out in pain.

She felt the fear of death and did not understand when Odalys had become so strong. She kept trying to scratch Odalys’s face, but Odalys used more force on her grip.

Sophia screamed in pain. Her voice kept echoing in the ward. The Bennett brothers only came back to their senses at that point.

“Odalys, what are you doing? Let go of Sophia.” Seeing this, Atlas strode forward.

Before he could touch Odalys, Odalys threw Sophia away. Sophia’s body knocked Atlas down.

Sophia’s head slammed into Atlas’s chin. Atlas bit his tongue accidentally and let out a scream. After this, the ward was in a mess.

As Odalys walked forward step by step, Sophia kept retreating in fear, wanting to stay away from her. She looked at Odalys as if Odalys were the devil. She did not expect Odalys to be so terrifying.

“Don’t come over,” Sophia kept mumbling in a low voice. She shrank into a corner, her eyes filled with fear and unwillingness. She wanted to kill Odalys, but she was also afraid of death.

Odalys only gave her a disdainful look before walking towards the bed.

She stood by the bed and looked down at Hannah. She asked with a low laugh, “Mrs. Bennett, I heard that your leg was broken, so I came to visit you. By the way, why are you so unlucky recently?”

She lowered her voice mysteriously and looked at Hannah playfully. She said in a low voice, “You’re really unlucky. Your leg was broken and your face was injured by the explosion.

“Could it be that you’ve done too many bad things and are haunted by a ghost? When you fall asleep in the middle of the night, it might be by your bed and pull your blanket,” Odalys said.

She suddenly took half a step back in fear and said in a low voice, “Heavens, I’m just kidding! Ghosts, don’t pester me.

The Bennett family is a big family. If you want to cause trouble, go find them.”

Chapter 68

Odalys’ words made everyone in the ward tense up. It all sounded like nonsense, but they couldn’t help believing it. Everything that had happened lately was so bizarre, they felt they had no other choice.

“What are you talking about? Odalys, how dare you come back after what you did to us? Do you think we’ve forgotten? If it wasn’t for you, the Bennett family wouldn’t have ended up like this!” Hannah’s hands clenched into fists, her body trembling with anger as she shouted at Odalys.

“So, you think I’m behind all this? Fine, if that’s what you want to believe. But can’t you see I’m perfectly fine? You’re the ones who got yourselves into trouble. Guess I’m just luckier than you,” Odalys muttered under her breath, sounding both annoyed and relieved.

Her words were filled with sarcasm, stabbing everyone like a sharp knife.

Odalys seemed to be mumbling, but every word was gloating. It made them gnash their teeth in anger, but they did not dare to attack her. After all, she was now married into the Stewart family.

“Mrs. Bennett, what’s behind you?” Odalys suddenly screamed.

She subconsciously took a few steps back. Hannah was so frightened that she trembled and rolled out of the hospital bed. She said in horror, “What is it? Don’t come over.”

She kept moving her body in fear, but her leg was broken, so it was difficult for her to move. She could only cower by the bed in fear.

“I think I must have been mistaken,” Odalys said.

No matter how naive they might have been, it eventually became clear to everyone that Odalys was playing them.

Henry walked towards her angrily. He said to her, “Odalys, what exactly do you want to do?”

As he finished speaking, a knock sounded at the door. A middle-aged man in a white religious robe entered, looked around briefly, and asked, “Are you the Bennett family?”

“Are you Mr. Oliver Carline?” Henry saw him and immediately went up to him.

Oliver flicked a wand in the air. Then, he reached out and pointed it in the middle. “All demons and ghosts, get out of here!”

After he was done, he nodded solemnly and said, “That’s right, I’m Oliver Carline.

“All of you are stained with bad luck! Just now, when I was downstairs in the hospital, I could see that your bad luck even spread from this ward to the entire hospital.”

As Oliver spoke, he looked at Hannah in confusion. “Mrs. Bennett, have you been wearing anything that has been blessed by the holy spirit?”

Hannah remembered the emerald pendant that Odalys had given her. It was snatched away by Odalys on the day of her marriage.

“Yes! It’s her. She gave me an emerald pendant that she said was blessed previously. I wore it for more than six months. A few days ago, she took it back.” As Hannah. spoke, she seemed to have regained her confidence.

“Is there something wrong with the emerald pendant? Did she tamper with it? Did the emerald pendant make me unlucky?” Hannah asked.

Her eyes were filled with desire. She hoped that Oliver would go along with her words. This way, she would be able to blame everything that had happened recently on Odalys. It was as if she was looking for an excuse to make Odalys bear all of her sins.

“No! It’s obvious that you’ve been accumulating all the bad luck for a long time,” Oliver said. He turned around and looked at Odalys with a complicated gaze.

Her face was pure and exquisite. She was so beautiful that she seemed like a fairy.

Oliver looked at her deeply and asked, “Miss, can you take out the emerald pendant and let me take a look?”

“Sure.” Odalys smiled and looked at Oliver mockingly.

She took out the emerald pendant. The hanging rope was wrapped around her fingertips.

Oliver took a look and asked in disbelief, “Is this emerald pendant yours?”

Odalys put away the emerald pendant and placed her hands behind her back. She said in a low voice, “Of course.”

“Then, can you sell me the emerald pendant? This looks good.” Oliver was a little happy and even looked at her greedily.

He could tell from the light emitted by the emerald pendant that it was blessed by a mentor with deep cultivation. This kind of emerald pendant was worth more than 30 million dollars on the market.

“Master, is there something wrong with the emerald pendant?” Hannah quickly asked.

Oliver was interrupted by her words and turned around unhappily. He looked at her as if she were a fool and said, ” Mrs. Bennett, do you know where this emerald pendant comes from?”

“What?” Hannah was a little stunned. Looking at Oliver’s disdainful look, she had an ominous feeling.

Oliver said angrily in a low voice, “This emerald pendant is the best of the best. It can block all kinds of evil spirits and also prevent bad luck for people who wear it. According to what you just said, you have worn it for about seven months.

“The way I see it, you’re full of bad luck. If you didn’t wear this emerald pendant, you would have died long ago.” This sentence stunned Hannah. She fell to the ground and said in disbelief, “This is absolutely impossible. How can this be? It’s clearly just an ordinary emerald pendant.”

As she spoke, she suddenly shouted at Oliver, “Did you collude with her? Are you trying to trick me into wearing this thing again? Are you trying to kill me?”

Oliver looked at her in disbelief and snorted. “Since you don’t believe me, why did you ask me to come? I came here for nothing. I’ll leave now.

“Don’t blame me for not reminding you. If it weren’t for this emerald pendant, the Bennett family would have been destroyed long ago. You’re blind. It serves you right to be where you are today,” Oliver said as he flicked his wand and left.

Before Hannah could say anything, Oliver had already disappeared outside the door.

“Mr. Carline!” Hannah was shocked.

She had heard of Oliver before. Many rich families had invited him to check their energy fields. After he did work for them, their business would become really profitable. Hannah regretted offending him just now.

Recalling Oliver’s words, she looked at Odalys and said coldly, “Since Oliver said that your emerald pendant is useful, give it back to me right now. Do you want me to die?” Hannah ordered Odalys in a very imposing manner.

Odalys almost burst out laughing. She had come today because she had predicted that Oliver would come.

She had deliberately come to watch the show and cause trouble for them. She wanted them to know that this emerald pendant was very powerful, but unfortunately, they could not have it.

Chapter 69

Odalys wanted the Bennett family to regret their past decisions and be tortured by their regrets.

“Do you want it?” Odalys stood there and asked in a seductive voice.

Hannah looked at her playful expression and snorted coldly with a dark expression. “If you weren’t my daughter, I wouldn’t wear it.”

As soon as she finished speaking, Odalys nodded slightly. Forget it then,” Odalys said helplessly as she turned around and walked out.

Hannah looked at her departing figure in shock. She was so anxious that she wanted to stand up, but her leg was broken and she could not get up. She roared anxiously, Odalys, get back here.”

Hannah was very anxious. Oliver’s words kept echoing in her ears. After seeing Odalys really leave, she became terrified.

She regretted returning the emerald pendant to her. If she had known that this emerald pendant was so powerful, she would never have let Odalys snatch it away.

She thought, ‘The emerald pendant was mine! Why did Odalys give it to me and snatch it back?’

“Henry, quickly stop her and snatch the emerald pendant back.” Hannah was extremely anxious. She quickly shouted at Henry, who was standing at the side in a daze. Henry was stunned before he subconsciously chased after Odalys.

Just as he walked out, the door that was clearly open seemed to be blocked by something invisible. When he rushed out, he bumped into it. His face hurt, and blood flowed from his nose. He looked at the open door in disbelief.

“What’s going on?” Henry was a little stunned. He gritted his teeth and rushed out again.

With a bang, he was bounced back again. At this moment, his face was bruised and swollen.

Seeing this, Hannah was so angry that she raised her voice and scolded, “Henry, stop acting. Caspian, go and snatch my emerald pendant back.”

Caspian stood at the side and looked down quietly. After all, he had been arrested by the police last night for doing drugs. However, after a night of examination, they said that they had made a mistake before releasing him.

Although he was arrested by mistake, the news of it was all over the place. It didn’t matter if he was really doing drugs; his reputation was already ruined.

“Okay,” Caspian said and walked out.

When Henry saw him walk out, he was anxious to prove that there was something blocking the door. He subconsciously rushed out and realized that there was nothing there. It was as if he had deliberately acted just now.

“How did this happen?” Henry was confused.

He turned around and looked at Hannah. Then, he realized that Hannah was staring at him angrily. It was obvious that she no longer believed him.

Henry was very aggrieved. He turned around and walked out, but he realized that Odalys had long left the hospital. No matter how hard they searched, they could not find her.

“Odalys is obviously doing this on purpose. She’s trying to stir up internal conflict in the Bennett family.” Only then did Henry realize this.

“Henry, why don’t we kill her?” Caspian gritted his teeth and said.

Henry did not reply. Instead, he looked at him as if he were a fool and said, “She’s now with the Stewart family. Do you dare to kill her?”

“Since we know that we can’t afford to offend the Stewart family, why did we let her marry Percival in the first place? If Sophia were to marry over, we wouldn’t be in such a desperate situation now,” Caspian said unhappily.

Henry fell silent and thought, ‘That’s right! The Stewart family is extremely powerful. Even if Percival died, as long as Sophia married over, she could use the Stewart family to achieve many things. Why did we force Odalys to marry Percival back then?’

Henry was a little puzzled. He felt that he had made a huge mistake. It would be a lie to say that he did not regret it.

When he was bumped into by the S-A8, he did not even dare to call the police. This was the pressure the Stewart family had on people. Even if he was bullied, he did not dare to say anything about it.

He even wondered if the Bennett family would be able to be in an alliance with the Stewart family if Sophia married over.

This thought kept appearing in his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, “It seems that we can only tell the Stewart family that Odalys was a substitute.”

Speaking of this, he turned around and walked into the ward.

*****

Odalys left the hospital in a good mood. She bought some food before driving back to the Stewart Mansion. When she returned, it was already 4:30 p.m. She carried the food inside.

“Dorian, are you alright?” Odalys looked at Dorian in confusion. Dorian was holding his abdomen with a pained expression.

He could have gone to rest, but he stood there forcefully, as if he were standing guard. When Dorian saw Odalys, he immediately went forward as if he had seen a life-saving straw.

“Mrs. Stewart, you’re finally back.” Dorian stood in front of her. His face was filled with pain, but he forced himself to maintain his elegant posture.

“What’s wrong?” Odalys looked at him in confusion.

Dorian lowered his voice in embarrassment and said, “I drank the medicine you gave me twice. I expelled a lot of gravel just now. It’s very painful. Even painkillers don’t work.” “Then I’ll prescribe you another medicine,” Odalys said.

She walked straight to the side. After she moved in, she did not know if it was Percival’s order or Dorian’s own decision, but there were many medicinal herbs placed in the side of the living room.

Odalys went forward to pick some medicinal herbs and handed them to him. “Brew these for 20 minutes. You’ll be fine after drinking it.”

“Thank you, Mrs. Stewart.” Dorian looked at the medicine. She handed over and was so excited that tears almost welled up.

He took the medicine and walked towards the kitchen. A servant immediately went forward to help.

Odalys went upstairs. After returning to her room, she took a shower before lying down. She took out the hair she had pulled out in the ward.

“Sophia.” She raised her eyebrows. Thinking of Sophia’s miserable state, she felt a burst of joy.

In her previous life, she had been suppressed by these people and kept being brainwashed, causing her to be depressed. She had to take revenge. Today, she only made them worry. She felt like this was nothing compared to what they did to her. When she thought of this, she quickly sat up.

She dipped her fingertips in magic dust and drew a talisman. She then took out two strands of hair from Sophia and threw them onto the talisman.

After the hair was stuck to the talisman, it self-combusted in midair. Then, some images kept surging into her mind. Odalys frowned.

She vaguely felt that there was a force working behind the scenes to prevent anyone from spying on Sophia’s past. The force was so strong that it wanted to bounce Odalys away.

Odalys narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. Then, she tapped her fingertip forward and said in a low voice, “Break.”

As soon as she finished speaking, the barrier that was blocking her was blown apart, and the force disappeared.

She saw Sophia’s face when she was young. Her bones had been changed. The image was a little blurry, so she couldn’t see clearly. At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

Chapter 70

Odalys’s thoughts were pulled back, and the scene ended. “Who is it?” Odalys stood up and walked out. When she opened the door, she saw Percival standing outside.

Seeing that her forehead was constantly oozing cold sweat, Percival asked hoarsely, “Are you alright? I just heard your cry and came over to take a look.”

Odalys was a little stunned as she recalled the moment she was bounced out by that force.

She shook her head and whispered, “I’m fine.”

Seeing this, Percival’s lips moved, but he did not say anything.

“By the way, has your uncle ever given birth to a child?” Odalys asked curiously.

He shook his head and said in a low voice, “My uncle seems to be sterile. He has never married or had children in his life. It’s also because of this that my mother took good care of him.”

“That’s not right. Show me his photo again,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Percival returned to the study. He took out the photo and went to Odalys. He handed the photo to Odalys.

She narrowed her almond-shaped eyes and glanced at the photo. “Your uncle doesn’t look like he is infertile. Based on fortune telling, I can tell that he can have at least three children.”

She looked up at Percival in confusion and asked in a low voice, “Are you sure he has never had a child?”

Percival said, “My father doesn’t like him, so I don’t usually interact with my uncle. Moreover, after my father’s accident, my grandfather didn’t allow my uncle’s family to interact with us. We haven’t seen each other for many years.

“It’s also because I have my doubts about my uncle that I started investigating two years ago. However, I discovered that my uncle seemed to have disappeared into thin air. I couldn’t find any traces of him.

“It’s impossible for a person to disappear into thin air. My mother has helped him a lot all these years. Logically speaking, his family should be quite well-off. It’s impossible for a businessman to not leave any traces. But he did seem to have disappeared.”

It was also because of this that he did not associate the poisoning with his uncle.

“If he really has a wife and children, then it’s very likely that he even hid it from my mother,” Percival analyzed in a low voice. It was obvious that he believed Odalys.

Odalys took the photo and sat down on the sofa. “Sophia’s past is as mysterious as your uncle’s! Her birth date is fake. I just went to the hospital to take her hair and found a force protecting her past. I broke that force just now. Guess what I saw?”

When Percival heard this, he slowly sat opposite her. The two of them looked at each other. After a while, Percival said hoarsely, “If her birth date is fake, then is her face fake too?”

“That’s right. When she was young, I saw that her face was badly mutilated. I felt that even her bones had been modified. That’s why I can’t do a fortune telling on her. I only know that her luck is not good,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Percival’s fingertips tightened slightly as he looked at her thoughtfully. “You suspect that my uncle is related to Sophia?” Percival asked hoarsely.

Odalys laughed softly and looked at Percival in admiration. She felt very glad to talk to a smart person. Her mood became exceptionally good when she interacted with such a person.

“That’s what I think! However, I can feel that your uncle is definitely not dead. From the photos, I can tell that he’s not a short-lived person. When I’m free, I’ll help you find him, but not now,” Odalys said.

She got up, stretched, and walked towards the windows.

Standing here and looking out, she realized that it was already dusk. The sun was setting, and the sunset dyed the entire sky red. The fiery red light enveloped the entire land. Percival asked in confusion, “The Bennett family is involved with my uncle financially, and my uncle knows my affairs like the back of his hand. He conveyed the news that I was about to die to the Bennett family, so the Bennett family asked you to marry me!

“How did the Bennett family hook up with my uncle? What good will it do them to let you marry me?”

Odalys laughed. “If I marry you and sacrifice myself, they will be able to protect Sophia. The Bennett family treats her like a treasure. How can they let her marry a dying person?

“Moreover, they didn’t know whether the Stewart family wanted your wife to die with you or not. After sacrificing me, no one will snatch Sophia’s position.

“I’m also a little puzzled. Why does the Bennett family hate me so much? After all, I’m one of them.”

Even if they didn’t like her, she felt that no one would try to kill their biological daughter for no reason.

“I’ll get someone to check it for you,” Percival said hoarsely. However, Odalys shook her head. She and Percival stood side by side in front of the windows. The setting sun enveloped the two of them, wrapping their figures tightly. “There’s no need to investigate. I’m not interested in the Bennett family. Besides, marrying you and leaving the Bennett family might not be a bad choice,” Odalys said. She was very open-minded about these things. She had never been obsessed with kinship. Her mentor had said that there were some things that she did not have to force. She didn’t know why she insisted on making the Bennett family take her seriously in her previous life. Now that she thought about it, she felt that it was really funny. She had thought it through and didn’t want to care about them anymore.

“But you taught Henry and Sophia a lesson for me today. It was quite cool when you flattened their car and made them fall into fear,” Odalys said with a low laugh.

When she drove away and saw that scene through the rear mirror, she was shocked.

She did not expect Percival to crash into Henry’s car. There was no way for Henry to even make a comeback. At that time, when she saw Henry and Sophia’s panicked expressions, she found it funny.

She thought, ‘When they encounter an opponent stronger than them, they do not even dare to do anything. They only dare to bully the weak.

“You can do that too. If anything happens, I’ll take care of it for you.” Percival laughed hoarsely.

Odalys was like a little girl in front of him. Percival’s expression became a little gentler.

“Mr. Stewart, don’t lure me into doing bad things. I’m a law-abiding citizen,” Odalys immediately said solemnly.

As Percival listened, he laughed hoarsely. He said in a low and pleasant voice, “Yes, you are indeed someone who doesn’t do anything bad.”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 71 to 80)

Chapter 71

As Percival spoke, he turned around and walked out. As he walked past Odalys, he suddenly stopped.

“I heard that you beat someone up in the hospital just now. You even deliberately caused internal conflicts in the Bennett family. You are indeed a law-abiding citizen.” After saying that, Percival left.

While she was stunned, he reached out to close the door for her. He seemed to have thought of something and glanced at her again.

“Half an hour later, let’s go downstairs for dinner,” Percival said before gently closing the door for her.

Odalys stood there in shock as she looked at the closed door.

“Percival, you’re spying on me!” Odalys did not know whether to laugh or cry.

She thought that no one had seen through her thoughts, but Percival had seen through her.

Odalys fell onto the sofa and picked up a strawberry. However, her gaze landed on the photo of Percival’s uncle.

“Interesting,” she whispered.

She did not expect the Bennett family to be related to Percival’s uncle. It seemed that she had returned to the starting point after experiencing so many events.

She thought, ‘Could this be the reason why my mentor asked me to come back? However, the mentor did not say anything and only asked me to return to the Bennett family.’ At this moment, her phone vibrated. Seeing that it was Freya Winslow, Odalys hurriedly picked up the call.

Before she could speak, Freya’s voice came from the other end of the phone. “Odalys, did you see the trending topic? The Lark Group has cut off all the resources for Finnian. Some people are guessing that Finnian is going to be kicked out.

“Did you know? Someone actually set up a Bluetooth speaker at the entrance of Bennett Entertainment and exposed Sophia’s matter. Now, everyone is talking about Sophia and Finnian’s dirty deeds. I heard that they even slept together. I wonder if it’s true.”

Freya gloated. It was obvious that she was overjoyed to see Sophia in trouble.

“I don’t know. She probably offended someone,” Odalys said with a low laugh.

Actually, when she first met Freya, she could tell that Freya was quite pure-hearted. There were very few people in the entertainment industry who did not have any evil intentions. Freya had a distinctive boundary, which suited Odalys’ taste.

Freya said, “The two of them are still very popular now. Sophia will probably be very worried right now. She’s very ambitious. It’s impossible for her to stay with Finnian who is just his father’s illegitimate son.”

Odalys agreed with her.

“You hate her,” Odalys said.

At the mention of Sophia, Freya seemed to explode. “Of course! She always likes to suppress others in the industry. She even deliberately hit people during filming.

“There was even a time when she vomited something and forcefully let a minor character eat it. At that time, I immediately punched her.” Freya was so angry that he gritted her teeth.

Although she did not like to meddle in other people’s business, these things were too much.

“At that time, did she also bully you like this?” Freya asked. Her voice was very soft, afraid that she would touch Odalys’s sore spot.

“She doesn’t dare to act like this on the surface, but she deliberately bothered me mentally,” Odalys said.

Freya’s heart ached when she heard that. “Isn’t your contract about to expire? Why don’t you come to my company, then? We won’t sign a contract with you. I’ll get my brother to give you whatever resources you want.

“Odalys, do you want to meet my brother? He is really cool, handsome, and rich. Most importantly, he has a good temper.”

Odalys’s mouth twitched.

“No, I’m not interested in men.” Odalys quickly waved her hand. She felt that Freya had a strong desire to own her.

“If you like women, what do you think about me? Although I don’t like women, I can do it for you,” Freya teased.

Odalys said helplessly, “So you called me today to deliberately tease me?”

Freya smiled and gossiped, “No! I have another matter. Didn’t the Bennett family ask Mr. Carline to check out their energy fields? In the end, the Bennett family offended him. “Now, Mr. Carline has said that he would not work with the Bennett family ever again. Now, many wealthy families have a good relationship with Mr. Carline. The Bennett family has indirectly offended many wealthy families this time.”

Hearing her mention Oliver, Odalys frowned.

“We still have three days before we can gather together to film a variety show again. I want to see you as soon as possible,” Freya muttered softly.

Obviously, it was more interesting to hang out with Odalys.

“We don’t need to meet in three days. We can meet tomorrow for a meal,” Odalys said with a smile.

With that, Freya immediately perked up. “Tomorrow? What time? Where?” Freya sat up excitedly and ran to the wardrobe to pick out some clothes.

“You can decide on the time and what you want to eat. I’m fine with anything,” Odalys said.

These words moved Freya.

“Odalys, you’re too good to me. I love you!” Freya hugged her phone excitedly.

Odalys was stunned by her words. She said, “You think I’m good just because of this? What if I am doing this because you are rich and beautiful? Wouldn’t you have been deceived by me?”

“Then you should at least want something from me, right?” Freya said optimistically.

Obviously, her family environment was not bad, causing her mentality to be better than ordinary people. She was a very optimistic person.

“Alright, I want you because you are young, pretty, and rich,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Odalys couldn’t help but shake her head when she heard her proud words over the phone.

“Then I’ll ask my brother later and find a good place to eat. I’ Il send you a message later,” Freya said and hung up in a hurry.

In her previous life, Odalys had always revolved around the Bennett family. She did not even have her own personal space, let alone friends. Odalys didn’t expect that making friends was such a pleasant thing.

She felt that she did not need friends, so she would not take the initiative to contact Freya and the others. However, she felt quite happy every time Freya called her.

At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

“Mrs. Stewart, dinner is ready in ten minutes,” the servant stood outside the door and said respectfully.

“Got it,” Odalys said.

She put her phone aside and took out the remaining hair from Sophia. She put it in a bottle and stuck a talisman on it before putting it in the cabinet. She deliberately pulled out a few strands of her hair today because she wanted to know about her past.

She felt that someone was deliberately stopping her. Unfortunately, that person’s charm had been broken by her, which meant that the person who had cast the charm had no chance of survival.

Therefore, she was not in a hurry to track that person down. As long as she caused that person enough trouble, they would have to reveal themselves.

At the thought of this, she walked into the bathroom and washed her face.

In a villa in the suburbs of Crownridge, an old man sat in the room while holding a glass of red wine and swaying it. He suddenly felt a dull pain in his chest, and his expression changed drastically. He felt as if his body was on fire.

Chapter 72

“Someone wants to break my charm,” the old man whispered.

Unfortunately, before he could react, the wine glass in his hand fell to the ground with a clang and shattered. The red wine splashed on the ground and dyed the carpet red.

“They are so powerful! No, don’t.” The old man was a little stunned. Before he could retaliate, he felt a dull pain in his chest and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.

He stood rooted to the ground in a daze. His eyes widened unwillingly. He vaguely heard the sound of his internal organs being shattered. Then, a fire burned in his chest.

The fire burned his internal organs to pieces. He fell to the ground unwillingly. His chest exploded with a bang, and he fell silently into the red wine.

Blood kept seeping out of the corner of his mouth, and despair kept appearing in his eyes.

“How dare you be so arrogant with such little ability?” Odalys’s voice echoed in the room.

She placed her hands behind her back and stood in front of the window. She slowly turned around and walked towards the old man.

When the old man saw her, his lips moved in fear, but he could not say anything. His eyes closed, and he died.

After Odalys saw him die, she took out a talisman and threw it at him, burning him. Even his soul was destroyed afterward. She would not allow this kind of person to have another chance at life.

“Sophia’s body and birth date were altered. It’s obvious that someone is hiding it. Why did these people modify Sophia and send her to the Bennett family?

“Or did the Bennett family do it? What secret does Sophia have that the Bennett family likes her so much?”

However, this old man’s death meant that Sophia would definitely suffer a backlash. The halo on her body would dissipate bit by bit.

Odalys looked around and threw the tablet that the old man had previously worshipped to the ground. She burned the entire villa. After doing everything, she took out a talisman and threw it in the air.

She immediately disappeared from the villa and returned to the bedroom of the Stewart Mansion.

After returning, she even changed her clothes before opening the door and walking out. When she saw Dorian looking at her with tears in his eyes, Odalys subconsciously took two steps back.

“Dorian, what’s wrong?” Odalys asked curiously.

Dorian strode forward and stood in front of her with a CT scan in his hand. “Mrs. Stewart, the medicine you gave me was so good. After I had some, I felt that the abnormality in my body was obvious. After treating the pain, I went to the hospital and had a CT scan.

“Even the doctor was surprised. He said that most of the kidney stones were discharged overnight. Mrs. Stewart, you’re really amazing.”

If he hadn’t tried it himself, he wouldn’t have thought that someone would be so capable.

“It’s good that you’re fine,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Dorian took the CT scan and walked towards the study room. He muttered, “I’ll report the matter to Mr. Stewart and let him know how powerful you are.”

Odalys was stunned. She turned around and saw that Dorian had already entered the study. Odalys rubbed her temples and wondered why Dorian was so happy about this.

The quiet study was furnished in retro style. One wall was lined with bookshelves filled with all kinds of out-of-print books. On the other side was a wine rack filled with all kinds of precious wines.

In front of the exquisite desk, Percival was sitting in a chair. His large palm was pressed on the side of the chair.

“So, you’re saying that your uncle’s disappearance is related to your poisoning? After you were sure that there was no cure for your poisoning, your uncle left?” Callum Hale asked in a low voice. At this point, he was a little surprised.

“So, all these years, you have been secretly investigating your uncle behind your mother’s back. Did you suspect that the poisoning had something to do with him?” Callum exclaimed softly.

He found it unbelievable. He seemed to have realized it too late.

“Not only that! He has been biding his time all these years because he is waiting to see when the mole in the Stewart family will make a move so we can catch them all in one fell swoop?” Orson Lark snorted disdainfully.

He stood up and opened a bottle of wine. He poured himself a glass and took a sip. Orson was wearing casual sportswear. He leaned back casually and kept shaking the wine in his hand.

“Your uncle is now missing. If there is any movement, it will definitely arouse his suspicion. Should we get rid of the mole in the Stewart family who is in contact with the Bennett family?” Callum continued to ask.

He held a tablet while writing on it.

Percival said, “Don’t do anything for now. Once this person makes a move, my uncle will definitely suspect that he has given himself away.

“I want to see who my uncle is working with to dare to attack the Stewart family and when did he join forces with the Bennett family? William is so close to my grandfather. I wonder if he knows what the Bennett family has done.

“If William knows about this, then I will surely destroy the Bennett family.”

He had always been ruthless. Once the matter was confirmed, there was no turning back.

“They forced Odalys to marry over and bought an additional accident insurance for her. This means that they want her to get into trouble after marrying you and then blame it on you.” Orson asked in a low voice after a moment of silence.

At the mention of Odalys, Percival picked up his coffee and took a sip. His well-defined fingertips gently rubbed the edge of the cup.

“Why did Finnian suddenly anger your parents?” Percival asked hoarsely.

Orson gulped down a mouthful of wine before putting down the glass heavily. “Speaking of this, I find it funny. He called my mother yesterday. Not only did he scold my mother, but he also scolded my father! He seemed to want to take control of the Lark family and let them die.

“Back then, the mistress schemed against my father and wanted to marry him under the excuse of her child. The Lark family valued its bloodline, so we allowed Finnian to join us. “We’ve given him quite a lot of resources over the years. I didn’t expect him to be so impatient.”

He did not like Finnian. Finnian pretended to be sensible, but he was actually ambitious.

“Why do you think he suddenly revealed his true nature after enduring for so many years? He even took the initiative to call your parents to tell them about this,” Percival said in a deep voice.

This question stunned Orson Lark.

“You mean, someone did something behind the scenes? Who could be so powerful as to force him to call and say such a thing? This will destroy his future,” Orson said.

Percival listened and laughed hoarsely.

“Maybe someone can,” Percival whispered.

When Orson heard this, he leaned over mysteriously and lowered his voice. “Who’s so powerful?”

Chapter 73

“What do you think?” Percival asked in a hoarse voice. Orson narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that he could not answer.

Percival slowly propped himself up and stood in front of him. He said thoughtfully, “Odalys went to the suburbs today. After she came back, Finnian came back in a sorry state. Then, the Bluetooth stereo in front of the Bennett Group was revealed.”

Orson gasped and turned around in shock. He followed behind Percival and said, “So, it was Odalys who asked Finnian to expose himself? How did she do it?”

Previously, because Odalys knew medicine, Orson had already admired her. He did not expect her to make such a move.

“I don’t know,” Percival said in a deep voice.

He was only guessing because he felt that it was too much of a coincidence.

“Mr. Stewart.” At this moment, Dorian knocked on the door and entered with the CT scan. He strode forward excitedly and handed the CT scan over.

“Mrs. Stewart is amazing. She only prescribed me some medicine. I drank it twice before my kidney stones were crushed and expelled. It’s almost gone,” Dorian said in a low voice.

If he went to the hospital for this, he would have to be hospitalized first. Then, he would have to undergo various tests and wait for the surgery to be scheduled. After that, he would have to stay in the hospital for observation.

However, Odalys solved his problem with some simple medication.

“Percival, when Odalys comes back from filming the variety show, can you ask her if she can work at my hospital? I’ll give her the position of director. What do you think?” Orson said excitedly.

He had to go back and mention this matter to his grandfather because he treasured medical talent.

“If you want her to go, you go talk to her about it.” Percival waved his hand, clearly not wanting to participate in this matter.

Orson was a little timid as he listened. The image of Odalys stabbing the wild boar to death with a dagger and kicking it away appeared in his mind. He felt a chill run down his spine.

“I’ll talk to my grandfather about this first,” Orson said.

Previously, he yearned to ask Odalys questions about her medical skills, but after seeing the variety show, he was terrified of her. He was worried that if she lost her temper, he would be killed by her.

“In the future, no matter what she needs, do as she asks. If I’m not around, she can make the decisions for this house,” Percival said to Dorian.

Dorian nodded repeatedly. Clearly, he had become Odalys’s fan.

“Yes. I’ll go out first. Mrs. Stewart went downstairs just now. I wonder if she wants to eat,” Dorian said as he quickly walked out with the CT scan.

When Percival heard that, he raised his wrist and looked at the time.

“I’ll get Callum to transfer the land in the East District to you later. Then, you can use this land to bid and see if you can fish out the person behind the Bennett family,” Percival said in a low voice.

“Why give it to me?” Orson asked.

Percival had just taken two steps when he could not help but turn back to look at him deeply.

“Do you think the Bennett family would dare to bid for the Stewart Group’s project?” Percival asked with a frown.

Orson touched his nose and chuckled. “You’re right. No one dares to compete for land and projects from the Stewart Group. There’s no need to. But are you sure someone is backing the Bennett family?”

Percival walked out and said, “Half a year ago, they brought Odalys home and locked her up, just to wait for the Stewart family to bring up the wedding and send her over. The Bennett family is not so ambitious. There aren’t many people who dare to scheme against the Stewart family.

“Furthermore, the Bennett Group has been suppressed to the point where they can’t fight back, but the Bennett family is still not worried. This means that the Bennett family has a backup plan,” Percival said hoarsely.

Obviously, the Bennett family was not as simple as it looked. Their scheme seemed to have started a long time ago.

“I’m even more curious now. The Bennett family is so ambitious. Why didn’t they let their beloved daughter marry over? Why did they have to send the one they don’t like over?” Orson rubbed his chin.

“They are testing the limits of the Stewart family. Also, they want to see when I will die,” Percival said as he opened the door and walked out.

Orson stood there and turned to look at Callum.

“I’ll transfer the land in the east of the city to you later,” Callum said as he picked up his tablet and walked out.

Orson quickly followed behind. When he went downstairs, he saw Odalys sitting on the sofa and flipping through a few pages of a magazine.

“Hello, Odalys.” Orson walked forward and greeted her nervously. He was very timid in front of Odalys. Ever since he was born, he had never been as afraid as he was now.

“You are?” Odalys looked up and glanced at him.

When she saw his face, she couldn’t help but take a few more glances with a meaningful look in her eyes. Orson could not help but shiver as he felt a chill run down his spine.

“My name is Orson Lark. I’m Percival’s good friend. My family has been practicing medicine for generations. Previously, I was the one who treated him. I heard that your medical skills are even better than mine. I hope that if there’s a chance in the future, we can discuss medicine together,” Orson said to her respectfully.

He kept rubbing his hands, so nervous that his palms were covered in sweat.

“Alright,” Odalys replied in a low voice. She looked down at the magazine again.

Orson gasped. “Alright, then I won’t disturb you from reading. I’ll take my leave first.”

Odalys looked at Percival in confusion and saw him holding a plate of fruits in front of her.

“Why is he so afraid of me?” Odalys was filled with confusion.

Orson was so nervous that cold sweat kept oozing out of his forehead. She felt puzzled.

“He probably has never seen a woman before,” Percival said hoarsely.

Odalys fell silent. She suspected that he was patronizing her, but she had no evidence.

“Mr. Stewart, Mrs. Stewart, it’s time to eat,” Dorian respectfully strode forward and said to them.

Percival waved at Odalys and said, “Let’s eat first.”

Odalys put down the magazine, got up, and walked towards the dining room. The servants served the dishes. These were her favorite dishes from before, and they filled the table.

“I heard that your grandfather suddenly broke his leg?” Odalys suddenly asked.

After she sat down, the servant went forward to scoop a bowl of soup for her.

“Yes. He was afraid that the servants would neglect you, so he came over to support you. He ran too fast and broke his leg,” Percival said in a low voice.

Odalys almost choked on her food after hearing that.

Chapter 74

Odalys chewed on the pork ribs and looked at Percival, who was sitting opposite her. He picked up a prawn and peeled it in the bowl before pushing it in front of her.

Then, he took the handkerchief and wiped his hands before picking up his fork to eat.

She looked at the peeled prawn. Her thoughts flew back to her previous life. In the Bennett Villa, she had seen that everyone liked to peel prawns for Sophia..

At that time, she was very envious and said that she wanted it as well. Then, Caspian smashed her head with a spoon. At that time, there was a huge bump on her forehead, and even her plate was sent flying. After that, they didn’t allow her to eat at the table.

After she time-traveled to her current life, she still did not understand why she could tolerate these things in her previous life and why she had to please these people.

Now, she didn’t even mention it. However, Percival had already peeled it for her.

“What’s wrong?” Percival saw her sitting there, staring at the plate in a daze.

Seeing this, he hurriedly reached out to bring the plate over, but she stopped him.

“I’m fine. I was just engrossed in my thoughts,” Odalys said. She picked up the prawn and put it into her mouth.

Only then did he realize that the prawns that had been peeled by others did not taste anything special.

Percival ate very quietly and did not speak much. He ate very quickly, but his movements were exceptionally elegant. It was obvious that he had been trained in etiquette.

“I’ve mentioned to you before that your poisoning has something to do with your family. It also has a lot to do with your uncle. Your mother is also your uncle’s family,” Odalys suddenly mentioned.

Percival’s fingers tightened around the fork. He looked up at her and saw Odalys eating quietly with her head lowered.

It was as if she had not said anything just now. Percival’s lips moved. When he thought of his mother supporting his uncle, his eyes suddenly darkened.

“I’ll be careful,” Percival replied in a deep voice.

The two of them didn’t say anything else and ate very tacitly. Soon, they finished their meal. Percival’s phone vibrated. After receiving the call, he stood up and walked out.

After taking two steps, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned to look at Odalys and said, “I have something to do and need to go out. If you need anything, just tell Dorian.”

Odalys looked at him in confusion. After Percival finished speaking, he left in a hurry. She got up too and walked to the sofa in the living room. She picked up the strawberry and took a bite. The light taste spread in her mouth.

She vaguely heard someone call her. Puzzled, she got up and walked out.

A bodyguard rushed in. When he saw her, it was as if he had gained confidence.

“Mrs. Stewart.” The bodyguard quickly walked towards her. “What happened?” Odalys asked. She raised her head and looked outside. She vaguely saw a familiar figure.

“Henry from the Bennett Group is making a fuss outside and wants to see you,” the bodyguard said in a low voice. If it were anyone else, they would have been crippled for causing trouble at the Stewart Mansion.

However, Henry was Odalys’s brother after all. Although the two of them had different surnames, they were family, so the bodyguards could only come in and ask for instructions. “I’ll go take a look,” Odalys said. She walked out. The night breeze blew past her face, and the refreshing feeling kept coming.

A Mercedes-Benz was parked outside the iron gate of the Stewart Mansion. Henry stood there in embarrassment, his hands clenched into fists as he looked inside in humiliation.

“Odalys, are you deliberately making things difficult for me?” Henry gritted his teeth and shouted angrily.

He did not expect that he would not even be able to enter the door, although he was Odalys’ brother.

The moment he stopped the car, two bodyguards rushed over and almost broke his legs. They threatened, “Who are you? How dare you barge into the Stewart Mansion?”:

As the bodyguard spoke, he pounced on Henry and pressed him against the side of the car. His body was pressed against the car, and the bodyguard was about to kick his leg.

Later, someone recognized him as Odalys’ brother. The bodyguard said, “How unlucky. I almost broke my leg. Are you sure this is Mrs. Stewart’s older brother?”

With that, a bodyguard went back to report. Henry’s expression was ugly. He stood there and rubbed his shoulders. He felt that it was definitely swollen after being pushed by the bodyguards.

“What’s the matter?” Odalys walked out of the house.

Standing a few steps away from him, she glanced at him coldly. Henry was very angry.

“Hurry up and come back to the hospital with me to

apologize to Mom! Do you know how angry she is right now? Her heart almost stopped in the afternoon,” Henry said improperly.

As he spoke, he turned around with the car keys and opened the car door. He realized that Odalys was standing on the spot and looking at him motionlessly.

“Odalys, what do you want? Don’t forget that you’re from the Bennett family. Your contract is still in my hands,” Henry threatened.

When Odalys heard this, she burst out laughing. She walked up to Henry and looked at him mockingly.

“Are you threatening me? Didn’t you come to beg me? Your attitude is so bad. Why should I go with you?” Odalys said with a smile.

Henry was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

He thought, ‘She actually thought that I had come to beg her? How dare she?”

He said, “Odalys, don’t go too far. Even though you marry into the Stewart family, you’re still a member of the Bennett family. If the Stewart family finds out that you’ve just returned to the Bennett family before you married, what do you think they will do?”

“The Stewart family definitely wanted Sophia! Once your identity is exposed, the Stewart family will definitely kill you,” Henry said in a low voice.

Odalys was almost amused by him. She looked at him as if he were an idiot.

“Why don’t you go in and tell them? I’ll get the bodyguards to pass the message to Percival.” Odalys said.

She immediately waved at the bodyguard.

The bodyguard quickly walked towards her and asked respectfully, “Mrs. Stewart, what can I do for you?”

“He has something to say to you. He wants you to pass a message on to Percival,” Odalys said before she saw Henry’s ugly expression.

She glanced at him and said, “I’ve already called him over for you. Why aren’t you saying anything? Why don’t I tell him for you?” Odalys raised an eyebrow.

Henry was extremely angry, but he could not vent it. This was the trump card he wanted to use against Odalys. He thought that as long as he threatened her, she would be afraid and give in to him.

Then, he could take the opportunity to force her to let the Stewart family help him. He had thought of everything. The only thing he did not expect was that Odalys did not buy it.

Chapter 75

“You!” Henry gritted his teeth. His veins were almost bulging on his face. He kept taking deep breaths, as if he were about to die from anger.

“If you’re about to die, go to the hospital. Don’t cause trouble here. Besides, the surveillance here is not good. If you really die here, I won’t pay for you,” Odalys said coldly. This sentence made Henry so angry that he almost stomped his feet. He looked at Odalys in disbelief, knowing that she must have done it on purpose.

He thought, ‘After this woman left the Bennett family, she became bold. If I had known earlier, I would have left more evidence to use against her! However, it is too late now.’

In the Stewart family, he did not dare to attack her. Otherwise, the bodyguards could kill him immediately.

“I’ll say it again. Are you coming to the hospital with me or not?” Henry said coldly.

He wanted to regain his dignity in front of the bodyguards. Odalys crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at him deeply before turning around and walking into the Stewart Mansion.

“Odalys, come back here! It’s fine if you don’t go to the hospital to apologize. Return the emerald pendant to Mom,” Henry hurriedly shouted behind her.

As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Odalys turn around and rush towards him. She raised her hand and slapped him hard.

Odalys used 100% of her strength to slap Henry and made him hit the car with a bang. Blood kept seeping out of the corner of his mouth.

He covered his face in disbelief. He hadn’t expected her to hit him in front of the bodyguards.

Odalys said coldly, “How dare you ask me for the emerald pendant? Who do you think you are to threaten me like this?

“In the past, I only called you my brother because I respected you. Now, the Bennett family is nothing to me! Do you really think you’re very powerful?”

“The emerald pendant was given to me by my mentor. How dare you think that I should return it to you? Do you deserve it?”

As soon as she finished speaking, she kicked Henry hard and sent him flying.

He clutched his chest and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. His internal organs seemed to have been dislocated. He was in so much pain that he fell to the ground and couldn’t get up for a long time.

Henry stared at her in shock. She was frighteningly calm. “I’m warning you one last time. Don’t even think about threatening me. If you dare to be impudent again, I’ll take your life,” Odalys said.

Thinking back to her previous life, when she was forced to marry in Sophia’s place, she refused.

However, Henry stared at her like a venomous snake. When Sophia said she was going to hit Odalys, he immediately got someone to hold her down. He was also the one who took her clothes off. No one in the Bennett family was. good to her.

She had long seen through the ugly and disgusting nature of these people. In any case, she would not be bothered by them. She wanted to get back at them for what they did to her previously.

“Good, very good.” Henry crawled up in pain. His legs were trembling badly. He picked up the car key and walked over. When he saw Odalys raise her feet, he subconsciously opened the car door and got into the car.

“If he dares to come again, break his legs,” Odalys said coldly to the bodyguards. The window of Henry was not closed, and he heard Odalys clearly.

He gripped the steering wheel tightly and watched as she turned around elegantly. The bodyguard followed respectfully behind her.

“Odalys, just you wait. I don’t believe that you’re really not afraid of the Stewart family. I’ll make you pay a heavy price for this,” Henry gritted his teeth and said.

He watched with hatred as her figure disappeared from his sight. He saw the bodyguards slam the door shut. At this moment, his phone vibrated.

Henry wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. After a while, he picked up the call.

“Henry, how is it? Did you get the emerald pendant?” Hannah’s anxious voice came from the other end.

Without waiting for Henry to speak, she continued, “Ask her to return the emerald pendant and ask her to come over and apologize to me. Otherwise, she is no longer my daughter.

“Even if she marries into the Stewart family, she’s still a member of the Bennett family! If we don’t acknowledge her, the Stewart family will not show her a good attitude.” Hannah said confidently.

Regarding Odalys marrying into the Stewart family, she felt that the Bennett family had helped a lot. Once Odalys lost the backing of the Bennett family, Hannah felt that she would not be able to have a good status in the Stewart family.

“Mom, she didn’t give us the emerald pendant,” Henry said impatiently. He was also very surprised by this result.

He felt that Odalys seemed to have changed. Her temperament was different from before.

In the past, she would only endure everything. Even if she was wronged, she did not dare to say anything. She was worried that the Bennett family would chase her out, so she had always tried to please everyone.

It was precisely because they were certain that she could not leave the Bennett family that they did whatever they wanted to her. Now that she had married into the Stewart family, Henry suddenly felt that she was out of control. This sense of powerlessness made him feel very crazy.

“Why won’t she give it to me? She has gifted it to me before, which means that it is mine.” Hannah was furious.

She thought that the emerald pendant would return to her as long as Henry went to Odalys.

Just now, she and Sophia were still planning to set a rule for Odalys after they got the emerald pendant back and forced her to give them the 300 million dollars that the Stewart family gave her. Unexpectedly, this plan failed.

“She’s currently at the Stewart family. It’s not convenient for me to attack her! When she’s alone, I’ll find someone to snatch the item back,” Henry said in a low voice.

His chest hurt terribly as if his ribs were really broken. As long as he moved, the pain in his chest would become even more intense.

“No, we have to get the emerald pendant back today. That emerald pendant must be beneficial to the Bennett family. Otherwise, why would we be in trouble after she took it

away? Oliver wouldn’t lie to us. Henry, no matter what, you must get the emerald pendant back for me,” Hannah said in a low voice.

Hannah added, “You can also drug her.”

Henry hung up the phone in frustration. He sat in the car and watched as the bodyguards walked towards him.

He was stunned and quickly rolled down the window. He thought that Odalys regretted her actions, but the bodyguard looked at him coldly and said, “Please drive away immediately. Otherwise, we will blow up your car in a minute.”

The smile on Henry’s face froze.

Chapter 76

Looking at the disdain in the bodyguard’s eyes, Henry couldn’t help but think of the Porsche that had directly knocked his car out. At this moment, his back was still covered in cold sweat. He didn’t dare to think too much and stepped on the accelerator.

He drove back to the hospital, bought some fruits and food, and walked towards the inpatient department.

As soon as he pushed the door open and entered, he saw Sophia standing up from the sofa. Her body suddenly swayed as she spat out a mouthful of blood.

She screamed in a low voice. It felt like something was burning inside her, as if it wanted to tear her apart. Sophia rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.

“Sophia.” Hannah was shocked when she saw her vomit blood and fall to the ground.

She could only scream and say, “Quick, call the doctor.” Seeing this, Henry threw down the things in his hand and hurriedly turned to walk out.

A doctor walked in and saw Sophia lying unconscious on the ground. When he saw her sallow face, he quickly checked on her. After a while, he said, “She’s probably malnourished and didn’t sleep well. It’s nothing. Let her sleep and she’ll be fine.”

A nurse came forward and carried Sophia to the empty bed. This was the VIP ward, so there were two beds. One was for the patient, and the other was for the caregiver.

“But she just vomited blood.” Henry frowned. He vaguely felt that things were definitely not that simple.

“She’s probably too angry. She’s fine. If you don’t believe me, you can take her to another hospital for a checkup,” the doctor said to him with a sour expression. He did not treat patients who did not trust him well.

Henry was a little stunned. He stood there in a daze, not expecting a doctor to throw a tantrum at him.

In the past, no matter where he went, others would be polite to him. However, recently, everyone seemed to be unhappy with him. Even though they knew that he was the CEO of Bennett Entertainment, people still seemed to look down on him.

“Why does she look so pale?” Henry stood in front of the bed.

Sophia’s expression was extremely ugly. Moreover, she looked like she had aged a few years. Henry vaguely felt that even her appearance was different.

There was doubt in his eyes. If he had not seen that she was Sophia when he entered, he would not have felt that she was someone else.

Hannah said, “She’s probably overly worried about me. She is so sensible that my heart aches. She’s afraid that we’ll worry and doesn’t dare to tell us about her situation.

“We implicated her. She should have stood in front of the camera and enjoyed the fans and netizens’ admiration, but now her reputation has been ruined. She went on a variety show and was deliberately ostracized by Odalys, causing her to be hated by the entire Internet.

“Henry, you have to think of a way to clear her name. She’s too kind-hearted and can’t stand the criticisms of others. I’ve never allowed her to look at her phone, in case she’s criticized by the outside world.”

Hannah looked up and realized that there was a palm print on Henry’s cheek. She asked, “Henry, what happened to your face? Who hit you?”

She could vaguely see that his face was red and swollen.

Hannah sat up excitedly and looked at him with heartache. Did Odalys do it? How could she attack you?”

“Mom, I don’t want to talk about it. I want to be alone,” Henry said irritably. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He was so frustrated that he went crazy.

He had not been to the company for a few days because a lot of people were protesting at the entrance. Many celebrities were on break and wanted to find another way out.

The Bennett Group was put in a dangerous situation overnight. They were struggling for survival.

“Mom, what happened?” Atlas and Caspian walked in. They saw Henry sitting on the sofa dispiritedly.

They walked over and took a look at Sophia before asking in disdain, “Who is this?”

“Isn’t this the VIP ward? Why are you sharing it with other patients? I’ll call the doctor and get the nurse to carry her away,” Caspian said.

As Atlas listened, he echoed, “That’s right. With outsiders around, Mom’s safety can’t be guaranteed. Besides, it’s not convenient for us to talk. If someone hears us and spreads the news, something will happen.”

Obviously, they all knew that what they said in private could not be exposed.

“No, what are you guys doing? This is Sophia.” Hannah was so angry. Seeing the two of them lift Sophia and want to throw her out, she was furious.

“What? She’s Sophia?” Atlas was stunned and quickly let go. Caspian quickly retracted his hand. Sophia’s body fell heavily back onto the hospital bed. She groaned in pain.

“Sophia, why did you become ugly?” Caspian swallowed his saliva and looked at Sophia suspiciously.

Atlas came over and reached out to touch her face.

“Isn’t her skin very smooth? Her skin is so rough right now,” Atlas said, and immediately retracted his hand as if he had touched something dirty.

Caspian quickly turned around and looked at Henry.

“It’s her.” Henry nodded slightly.

Hannah threw a pillow at them and said, “There’s a difference between a girl wearing makeup and not wearing it. If Sophia hears you say this, she will be pissed!”

Atlas and Caspian fell silent. They stole a glance at Sophia and quickly turned their heads away.

“Where’s Odalys? Didn’t you ask her to come over and apologize?” Atlas looked around the ward and realized that he didn’t see Odalys. He was a little puzzled and wondered if Odalys had run away.

“Henry, I’ve asked around. The piece of land in the East District belongs to Orson,” Caspian suddenly said.

Hearing what he said, Henry quickly looked up. “Are you sure?” Henry’s voice was hoarse and excited.

“I’m sure. I’ve also seen the document. It’s indeed in Orson’s hands. Didn’t Finnian like Sophia? Find an opportunity to get him to ask Orson out. Once this plot of land is settled, the Bennett Group’s current predicament will be resolved,” Caspian said.

Henry frowned. He vaguely remembered that this piece of land used to belong to the Stewart Group.

Chapter 77

Caspian said, “The Bennett Entertainment artists are unable to work right now. If this continues, the company will close down very quickly. If we take down this piece of land, we will definitely be able to make a comeback by attracting funds. Even if we sell it later, it will still be profitable.”

Henry rubbed his temples and reached out to unbutton the two buttons on his shirt. His Adam’s apple bobbed, and he was a little irritated. He was no longer as calm as before, but Caspian’s words still echoed in his mind. After all, he was a businessman.

“Let’s first investigate this matter and see if there’s

anything fishy about it. How did this piece of land end up in Orson’s hands? If it’s a trap, we’ll probably lose everything,” Henry said.

Seeing this, Caspian nodded. “I’ve already asked a friend to help me investigate. We’ll get results soon. If it really belongs to Orson, we can use Finnian this time.

“Even though he’s the illegitimate son of the Lark family, he is still one of them. It’s worth it to exchange him for a piece of land. Besides, everyone knows that he likes Sophia.

“When the time comes, ask Sophia to ask him out. If he wants to be with Sophia, he has to show his sincerity. We want him to give us this piece of land,” Caspian said his plan.

He did not have a good impression of Finnian, but for the sake of benefits, he would not mind him.

“You want Sophia to seduce him?” Henry looked at him disapprovingly.

However, Caspian smiled. His devilish face was full of schemes. He lowered his voice and said, “If we can save the Bennett Group by having him go out with Finnian a few times, we won’t lose out. It’s just hanging out, we are not asking her to marry him.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Atlas suddenly spoke.”

Odalys also likes Finnian. Once she finds out that he and Sophia are going on a date, she will definitely panic. Perhaps she will apologize to us and have the Stewart family help us.”

A few of them chatted and completely forgot about the unconscious Sophia.

Sophia groaned in pain. She felt as if her internal organs were being burned by a fire. Her entire body was in great pain. She felt as if someone had used a knife to skin her. The pain continued to spread throughout her body. She wanted to struggle, but something held her down.

Sophia screamed and sat up. Cold sweat drenched her clothes. She fell onto the bed in pain and looked around in confusion. She saw her three brothers sitting on the sofa, talking.

She looked at them aggrievedly. Her eyes were red and her body was trembling. “I had a terrible dream. Someone was burning my internal organs and skinning my face. It’s Odalys.

“She must have tampered with something. She just left, and this happened to me. She knows magic. Maybe she’s cursing us. Does she want me to die?”

Tears kept flowing out of her eyes. The three men looked at her face with strange expressions.

“Don’t you believe me?” Sophia sobbed a few times.

Realizing that they did not come forward to comfort her or hug her like before, she bit her lip and jumped down from the hospital bed. She twisted her slender waist and walked towards them.

“Alright, stop crying. I believe you.” Caspian hugged her helplessly.

Sophia grabbed the corner of his shirt, and her entire body was stuck in his arms. His body stiffened. He was clearly turned on.

At this moment, Hannah screamed and fell from the hospital bed. Her head hit the ground. When the doctor came over to lift her up, he realized that her jaw had been dislocated because she was too agitated. When he pressed her chin back down, her mouth was a little crooked. “It’s probably because the air conditioner has been on for too long. She has suffered from facial paralysis and needs to recuperate for a few days. She’ll recover in a few days after taking an injection,” the doctor said before leaving. He vaguely felt that this ward was filled with misfortunes. The doctors and nurses did not like to go there.

The entire ward was gloomy, and ever since Hannah moved in, weird things kept happening in this room. They could not help but wonder if there was really something wrong with this family.

“Should we ask Mr. Carline for help?” Atlas was a little afraid. After all, he was not as calm and mature as Henry and Caspian.

Henry was 31, and Caspian was 29. They were both older than he and had experienced things. Although they were a little flustered, they still looked quite calm.

“I’ll try again,” Caspian said. He made a few consecutive calls, but the people in the industry immediately rejected him.

A person said to him, “Mr. Bennett, Mr. Carline was willing to help you previously. Not only did you not believe him, but you even angered him. I can’t help you now.”

Another person said, “You’ve offended Mr. Carline, and now you want to invite him again? The audacity.”

After these people finished scolding, they hung up. Because the Bennett family was in danger, they were unwilling to get involved.

“What should we do?” Atlas was dumbfounded. The calls were all on speaker, so everyone could hear them clearly. “It’s all my fault. If I had been nice back then, things wouldn’t have ended up like this,” Sophia said. The others fell silent.

The atmosphere in the ward was not right. Hannah was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and drool kept flowing from the corner of her mouth.

She had always liked to be clean. She valued her image the most. Now, her saliva kept dripping down the corner of her mouth and onto her clothes.

She was so angry that tears streamed down her face. She said with a crooked mouth, “Find Odalys and tell her to get over here.”

Her mouth was a little crooked, and she couldn’t speak properly. Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent. Henry. vaguely felt that his body was still in great pain.

“I’ll go for a checkup,” Henry said.

When he came back from the checkup, he found that three of his ribs had been cracked. They were not broken; however, the pain was still there, and the bones in his leg were a little dislocated and needed to be fixed.

“Odalys, you’re really heartless.” Henry was so angry that his expression became much more vicious.

When the others found out that his injuries were caused by Odalys, they were also furious, but they could not do anything to her.

“I’ll go look for her,” Atlas said. He turned around and walked out.

At the Stewart Mansion.

After kicking Henry, Odalys returned to the house and went upstairs to take a shower. Looking at the bottle with Sophia’s hair on the cabinet, she fell into deep thought.

“I broke that old man’s charm, and he died on the spot. If he really spelled a curse on Sophia, Sophia would definitely suffer a backlash right now,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Chapter 78

Odalys quickly picked up her phone and sent a message to Freya.

Freya almost instantly called her afterward. Odalys was dumbfounded. He didn’t expect the famous Freya to be so free. It was as if she were on her phone all the time.

“What fun thing?” Freya’s excited voice sounded. Although she was already 23 years old, she was very childish.

“Do you want to go to the hospital to visit Sophia?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Freya rolled her eyes and asked mysteriously, “Is something going on with her?”

“Yes,” Odalys replied in a low voice.

As soon as she finished speaking, she vaguely heard Freya jump up from the bed. Freya said, “I’ll get someone to find out where she is. I’ll come and pick you up immediately.”

She liked to see Sophia in trouble, and she was the best at adding insult to injury.

“There’s no need. She’s at the Central Hospital,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Freya threw her phone aside and said as she changed her clothes, “Alright, I’ll drive over to pick you up.”

“Let’s meet at the entrance of the hospital,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Freya was silent for a moment before asking in a low voice, “Should we call Selah?”

“Alright.” Odalys hurriedly nodded. They had originally planned to have dinner tomorrow, but they did not expect to meet so soon.

Odalys got up and picked out a loose black T-shirt, a pair of leggings, and a pair of good-looking sneakers. After tying her hair up, she put on a cap. She took a canvas bag and quickly walked downstairs.

“Mrs. Stewart, are you going out?” Dorian sat on the sofa and was sending a message. Hearing the commotion from upstairs, he quickly stood up and respectfully went up to welcome her.

“I’m going out for a while,” Odalys said. She picked up the car key that was placed at the side and quickly walked out. She drove the BMW away. The bodyguards stood outside the door saw this.

They quickly took out their phones and called Dorian. Dorian, Mrs. Stewart is out in the middle of the night. Should we follow her and protect her?”

“Go. Don’t let her find out, in case she thinks that Mr. Stewart is spying on her.” Dorian said after a long silence.

When the bodyguard heard his permission, he immediately drove the car and followed.

After all, Henry had just come to cause trouble two hours ago. If they weren’t there, they were afraid that Henry would probably have attacked Odalys.

In their eyes, Percival’s tacit agreement meant that Odalys was his wife, so everyone tacitly treated her as their boss. They had been loyal to the Stewart family for generations, so they naturally cared about Odalys’s safety.

Odalys was completely unaware of this. She drove to the Central Hospital. As soon as she parked the car, she saw Selah standing under the street lamp from afar. She was wearing a mask and looking out.

“Selah.” Odalys quickly walked towards her.

When Selah saw Odalys, her eyes lit up, and she quickly went forward to hug her. She hugged Odalys tightly and could not even bear to let go.

Freya had already gotten out of the sports car. She shouted as she rushed forward and squeezed in, “Hey, leave some room for me.”

After hugging for a while, Selah was so excited that her eyes turned red.

“What happened?” Freya was curious. Seeing her cry, she felt that something was wrong.

Selah wiped her tears and said, “Fortunately, Odalys read my fortune previously and reminded me, so I didn’t fall for Lucian’s trap that day.

“I heard that Lucian made a bet with others after filming the variety show this time. He said that he could get some resources from Sophia.

“Moreover, he even made a bet with someone else. He used me as a tool, meaning that he would offer me to some men. He doesn’t like me at all. Instead, he treats all the girls equally. He is ambiguous with many girls. A few girls were like me and almost fell for it.”

Selah was furious. If she was offered to a man, it would not be as simple as having sex with them.

The entertainment industry was filled with dirty deeds. One time, in a private room that was filled with some big shots, one girl was stripped naked and laid down on the table while the men played games.

Another time, a group of people did something shady to a woman in a private room. They would record a video and save it in order to threaten her. That girl’s life was ruined after that.

Selah gritted her teeth and said, “Fortunately, his plan didn’t succeed. After getting off the ship, he was arrested by the police. I heard that he deliberately pushed you down the mountain and even tempted me to call you out.

“It constituted an intentional crime, and he would be locked up for at least three years. But Sophia wasn’t implicated in this matter. It was more or less because the Bennett family used connections to help her.”

Previously, she had a good impression of Sophia because everyone said that she was a good person. However, after interacting with her, she realized that Sophia was just a bitch.

“You betrayed Lucian. Although you saved me, you also got him arrested. The person behind him will definitely not let you off,” Odalys said.

Selah shrugged and said, “It’s fine. I’ve talked to the company. After filming the variety show, I’ll terminate the contract. At most, I’ll just lose some money. Then, I can start over. This is better than being schemed against by others.”

As Freya listened, she gave her a thumbs up and said, “Sure, you have the guts. I like it.”

“By the way, what are we doing in the hospital? Are we looking for trouble with Sophia?” Selah was curious.

Odalys did not say anything. Freya made a shushing gesture at her. The three of them wore masks and hats and walked into the hospital. They accurately found the VIP ward of Hannah.

“My face!” Sophia went to the washroom and shouted.

She washed her face and looked up at the mirror. She realized that her skin was sallow and her eyes were lifeless. She had also shrunk a lot.

“How could this be? How did I change?” Sophia was shocked.

She quickly splashed the water on the mirror and realized that her face didn’t change.

“Impossible. It must be an illusion,” Sophia muttered softly. She retreated step by step and turned to walk out.

She rushed out of the door and ran outside. She walked to Hannah’s bed and held her hand. “Mom, look at my face. Is there a problem with it?”

Hannah’s broken leg would hurt at night. Now that her mouth was crooked, she was not in the mood to care for Sophia.

“It’s fine,” Hannah said perfunctorily.

As long as she talked, saliva would trickle down the side of her mouth. Her pillow was soaked, and the smell of her own saliva made her feel a little sick.

“How can there be no problem? I saw it in the mirror just now,” Sophia muttered softly.

When she turned around, she saw three people standing outside the door. Sophia’s eyes widened as she saw Odalys push open the door and enter.

Chapter 79

“Who is this? She is so ugly.” Freya blinked curiously.

She looked around the ward, rubbed her hands, and said, ” Didn’t you say that Sophia was here? Did you hide away? You’re so ugly. You must be her nanny, right?”

Sophia was so angry that she stomped her feet. She did not expect Freya to mistake her for a nanny. She was trembling with anger as she stood there and glared at Freya and the others.

Finally, her gaze fell on Odalys. She guessed that Odalys must have done something to her. Otherwise, there was no way she would bring Selah and Freya over in the middle of the night.

“Odalys, you did it on purpose.” Sophia clenched her fists in anger.

She glared at Odalys, and tears of grievance kept flowing down her face. She bit her lips while feeling indignant.

“That’s not right. How can Sophia look so ugly without makeup?” Freya was a little stunned.

She strode forward and stood in front of Sophia. After staring at her face for a while, she quickly took half a step back and said, “Oh my god, why does she age so much?”

Sophia stomped her feet in anger. Selah was also a little confused. She thought that she was there to watch a show, but she realized that Sophia’s look had changed.

“Are you really Sophia?” Selah was a little surprised. She leaned over and stared at Sophia for a long time.

“You don’t look like her. Looks like your makeup skills are quite good,” Selah said in a low voice.

Although everyone’s looks changed a bit after putting on makeup, they still looked reluctantly the same as when they were not wearing it. Sophia’s situation was way worse than normal.

“Why does this woman have a crooked mouth?” Freya was curious.

She reached out and pushed Sophia away. She strode forward and stood in front of the bed. She looked at Hannah and then at Sophia. She said, “So, this is your mother?”

“Your mother looks like this. No wonder you look like this, too. I feel so sorry for you,” Freya said with a chuckle.

If it were anyone else, it would definitely be impolite to say such words. However, she was different from others. She had a grudge against Sophia. They were irreconcilable.

“You!” Hannah was so angry that her mouth became even more crooked. Her face twitched a few times, and she felt that her nerves were dislocated by anger. Hannah wanted to curse, but her saliva kept flowing out. She quickly wiped it.

She stared at Odalys, only to find that her eyes were cold as if she had seen through her. Hannah’s scalp went numb from her stare.

“We heard that you were hospitalized, so we came over to visit you out of goodwill. We didn’t expect your mother’s mouth to be crooked. In that case, we won’t disturb you anymore,” Odalys said with a low laugh.

She stared at Sophia and saw that her face was sallow and her bone structure had changed.

This was exactly the same as what she saw. When Sophia was young, she was skinned and scraped, causing her appearance to change. In addition, her body was enhanced by magic.

This caused her to become more beautiful after she grew up. Since Odalys broke that person’s spell, Sophia suffered a backlash.

“Odalys, did you do something to me? Why are you doing this to me? I didn’t do anything,” Sophia questioned in a choked voice.

Odalys could not help but chuckle when she saw her fierce look. “You didn’t do anything? You have done too much. I didn’t even know Lucian before. Why did he suddenly ask Selah to ask me out in the middle of the night?

“He even wanted to push me into the sea and drown me. You’re not saying that all of this has nothing to do with you, are you?”

Sophia’s lips moved. Just as she was about to speak, Odalys suddenly reached out and tapped her forehead. Sophia felt her entire body burning. She looked up in frustration and glared fiercely at Odalys. “Yes, I did it. I tempted him to trick you out.

“As long as he kills you, you won’t be able to fight with me in the future. But why aren’t you dead? Why did dead? Why did you almost get me into trouble?

“I’m the daughter of the Bennett family! No one can take my position away. If you dare to compete with me for it, you will be ruined. I’ve already contacted a few beggars to defile you. If that’s the case, you won’t be qualified to fight with me anymore.”

As soon as she said these words, she subconsciously covered her mouth, but she realized that her mouth was not under her control. Her hand subconsciously reached for her phone. She wanted to throw the phone away, but she ended up making a call.

“Quickly call some beggars over,” Sophia said in a sharp voice.

She clearly did not want to say this, but her body did it against her will. The ward instantly fell silent. Everyone looked at Sophia in shock, feeling that she must have gone crazy.

“It’s you. You’re the one who wanted to harm me.” Sophia realized that something was wrong.

No matter how stupid she was, it was impossible for her to say these words. However, it was as if she were being controlled by something else. Without thinking, she turned around and went into the bathroom.

The sound of running water could be heard. Sophia washed her body with cold water.

However, her voice kept coming from the bathroom. She said in a low voice, “It’s so comfortable. My damn body is amazing. Come and take a look. My chest is so big, and my butt is so big.”

At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open. Henry and Caspian walked in from the outside. When they heard Sophia’s words, their faces instantly turned pale.

“Come on in and have some fun. Don’t you want to see my chest and butt?” Sophia panted. The ward became dead quiet afterward.

Sophia raised her hand and slapped herself hard in the face. The pain made her regain some rationality. She could not believe that she would say these words.

She thought, ‘Why did this happen? Why did I suddenly say what I was thinking?’

She had always thought that she had big breasts and a big butt. She knew that men could not resist her figure. Even in front of her brothers, she deliberately presented her sexy body. To her, these were her capital.

However, she had never said it out loud. Now that she had done it, she realized that she was done for.

“Why is this happening?” Sophia was so agitated that her eyes rolled back and she fainted.

Henry and Caspian heard a bang. They rushed into the bathroom and saw Sophia fall to the ground in a thin white dress.

The water from the shower kept washing her body. Her dress was drenched and stuck to her body, outlining her graceful figure.

The two men stood there. Perhaps it was because they had heard her repeatedly emphasize that her breasts and buttocks were big, but their gazes subconsciously swept over her private areas.

Henry stepped forward awkwardly and turned off the shower. Caspian pulled a bathrobe and draped it over Sophia. He picked her up and felt her body pressed against his. He suddenly felt turned on.

Chapter 80

Caspian carried Sophia out and placed her on the bed.

“You came to the hospital to anger Sophia and Mother. Why are you doing this?” Caspian gritted his teeth and turned to glare at Odalys.

Odalys chuckled and did not say anything. She took out her phone and handed over the video she had just recorded. He held it in front of him and watched Henry walk out before pressing the play button.

She wanted them to see Sophia’s crazy appearance, watch her call beggars over, touch herself, and hear the words she said after she rushed into the bathroom.

Henry asked in a hoarse voice, “This is impossible. You must have done this to frame her. You’re trying to ruin her reputation, aren’t you?

“You were afraid that after the contract expired and you left the Bennett Group, no one in the industry would dare to work with you anymore. That’s why you tried to frame her and wanted to use her to increase your popularity.

“You were like this when you were on the variety show. You have harmed the Bennett family a lot. When can you be satisfied?”

He could not believe that his own sister would do this in order to attract their attention.

“Do you want to pay for this video? You have two choices. One is to spend money to buy the video, and the other is for me to expose the video and generate some popularity for the Bennett family,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Hearing her words, Henry frowned unhappily.

“So you didn’t come here to visit our mother but to anger her? This is blackmail.” Caspian rushed forward angrily. Odalys put away her phone and shook her head slightly.

She said, “Mr. Bennett, you’re wrong. It’s not our mother. She’s your mother! Your last name is Bennett, and mine is Stone. We are not family. Why should I come over to comfort you?”

“Besides, I wanted to visit her, but Ms. Bennett insulted me and even wanted to get someone to defile me. If I give this video to the police, I believe they will seek justice for me.”

“How about this? I’ll call the police, and you guys wait for the police to settle this matter?”

These few words made them explode with anger, but they had no words to refute.

“Odalys, how did you become like this? You’re willing to do anything for money. You are so shameless.” Henry looked at her and felt that he didn’t even know her anymore.

He could not believe that the obedient and sensible Odalys would become like this.

Freya said, “No, you’re the ones who want to harm us! Since you don’t want to buy this video, we’ll see what happens next. Didn’t she call a bunch of beggars? We’ll go to the police station when they arrive. I have plenty of time anyway.

“Sophia would continue to participate in the variety show in three days. After this matter is exposed, the popularity of this variety show will definitely reach a climax. At that time, Ms. Bennett would surely become the most slutty celebrity on the Internet.”

These words made Henry and Caspian fall silent.

“Odalys, if you dare to take the money, I won’t acknowledge you as my daughter anymore.” Hannah raised her head and cursed.

Seeing this, Odalys sighed, “Mrs. Bennett, this is what you get for often gossiping about others. If your mouth is crooked again, I’m afraid it won’t be easy to treat,” Odalys advised.

She was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.

“Since they’re not paying, why don’t we go?” Selah pulled Odalys. She lowered her voice and said, “A friend of mine is a reporter from an entertainment company. I asked her out for supper.”

As she spoke, she blinked at Odalys..

“Then what are we waiting for? Let’s go.” Freya smiled and pulled Odalys out.

Seeing this, Henry rushed forward to stop her. Henry clenched his fists and asked coldly, “How much do you want?” He looked at Odalys as if she were his enemy.

“Not too much. 1.5 million dollars will do.” Odalys stretched out her hand.

Henry’s pupils constricted. He looked at her in disbelief and said, “1.5 million dollars? Are you crazy about money? I will give you no more than 15 grand dollars.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Odalys shook her head.

She said, “I heard that you guys like Sophia a lot. I didn’t expect that she is only worth 15 grand to you. That’s a pity. I’m not selling the video. Keep the money for your mother’s treatment. It’s a shame if her mouth stays crooked like this.”

Odalys had just finished speaking when Freya burst out laughing. The three of them walked past Henry and headed out.

Henry stared at Odalys’s figure intensely.

“Henry, she’s really going to do this. If this video is leaked, Sophia’s life will be ruined. If we can clear her name, she’ll earn more than 1.5 million dollars by making films.” Caspian was anxious.

Henry stood there and weighed the pros and cons. Soon, he said, “1.5 million dollars it is then.”

When Odalys heard this, she immediately turned around and came back. She said with a smile, “Please make sure to write down that this is a consented gift to me when you transfer the money to me.”

Henry looked at her smiling face and felt that it was very jarring. Initially, he wanted to sue her for fraud and get the money back after transferring the money to her. He did not expect her to make this request.

Odalys asked in a low voice, “Could it be that you want to get the money back later? That would be meaningless, Mr. Bennett. If word gets out, who would dare to do business with you?”

“I heard that the Bennett Group is out of business now. Could it be that it’s because of your unscrupulous way of dealing with things?”

Henry had indeed used unscrupulous methods to do business in the past. He did not understand why the Bennett Group was being targeted. He vaguely felt that it was the Stewart family’s doing.

However, after thinking about it carefully, it did not seem like it. He even suspected that the people who had suffered a loss at him previously were doing this to take revenge on him.

“I’ve transferred the money. Delete the video right here,” Henry said.

After Odalys received the money, she made an OK gesture and deleted it permanently.

“Did you see that? I deleted it. However, if there are

surveillance cameras in the ward and the video is leaked that way, it will not have anything to do with me,” Odalys said and turned to leave.

Henry and Caspian stood there and watched her leave elegantly. They could vaguely hear her whistling. They stood rooted to the ground. Then, they saw a group of beggars walking towards the ward.

“Sophia really asked these people to come over? How is that possible? She must have been bewitched by Odalys. Sophia has always been kind. It’s impossible for her to do such a thing,” Caspian whispered.

With so many things happening, he was in a mess.

“Go and get rid of them,” Henry said irritably. He was very aggrieved about losing 1.5 million dollars so easily. Additionally, Odalys had even beaten him up.

“Henry, let me handle this,” Caspian said and was about to walk forward.

However, the group of beggars rushed over in large strides.

They pushed Caspian away and squeezed into the ward. Their clothes were tattered, and their eyes lit up when they saw the women inside.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 81 to 90)

Chapter 81

When the beggars received the call and realized that they could receive money for having sex with a woman, they were motivated. They knew that it had to be a great woman since she was staying in a VIP ward.

A beggar said, “Fuck, there are two of them. Which one is the target?”

Another one said, “Why don’t you have the one with the crooked mouth? I want that one.”

Someone else said, “Why don’t we do them both?”

They even started picking.

When Henry and Caspian regained their senses, they hurriedly rushed into the ward.

Sophia and Hannah were pinned down on the bed, and Hannah was scared out of her wits. She kept struggling. Her legs were pinned down, and her mouth was covered.

“Help!” Hannah kept screaming. Sophia was shaken awake and found a group of beggars crawling onto her bed.

“Get lost!” Sophia was terrified. Seeing that these dirty people even lowered their heads to kiss her, she felt nauseous. However, they kissed her lips at that moment.

Sophia struggled intensely. Seeing this, Henry and Caspian rushed forward and pushed all of them away.

They stood in front of Hannah and Sophia, pointed at these people, and scolded, “You shameless beasts, what are you doing? Get lost. If you dare to mess around again, I’ll call the police.”

When the beggars saw this, they were clearly unhappy. Before they could do anything, they were stopped.

“What do you mean? Didn’t you call us over? It’s fine if you want us to leave. Give us the money.” As they spoke, they reached out for the money.

Henry had just lost 1.5 million dollars, and he was angry that these beggars were asking him for money.

The key was that these people were all called over by Sophia. He believed that she must have been bewitched. Otherwise, she would not have made this call in front of others.

“Take it and get lost.” Caspian took out 3 grand and threw it at them.

After the beggars took the money, they said in disdain,” Only 3 grand? You are so cheap. Fine, it’s better than nothing.” As they spoke, they even kicked the trash can.

After the beggars left, Sophia crawled into bed. Her tears kept rolling down. This time, she was really frightened.

She said, “It’s Odalys. She did something to me. She wants me to die. Why did she harm me like this? Why isn’t she willing to let me go? Henry, Caspian, I’ll return my position to her. I don’t want it anymore.”

She knew very well that Odalys must have tampered with her, causing her to become like this.

“Don’t cry. I will definitely seek justice for you,” Caspian said as he hugged her gently.

Hannah lay there silently. Her life had been smooth sailing in the past. She wondered how it ended up like this. Then, she realized that it started to change after Odalys left her family.

She wondered why Odalys was not the one suffering, but her.

“Henry, no matter how much it costs, we must find Mr. Carline,” Hannah said fiercely. If Odalys bullied them again, they would lose all their face.

“Yes.” Henry nodded.

Atlas had yet to return, and others could not get through to his phone. It was as if he had disappeared.

Downstairs at the hospital, Selah, Odalys, and Freya jogged to the empty ground. They looked at each other and could not help but laugh.

“I didn’t expect him to really pay,” Selah said in surprise. This was considered extortion. Even if he called the police, he didn’t have to spend so much money to deal with it. However, Henry really compromised.

Odalys analyzed, “The Bennett family’s reputation is not good now. If this news spreads again, Sophia will be ruined. These people are very vain. They definitely won’t give up Sophia.

“She’s the daughter of the Bennett family. No matter how bad her reputation is, if she can marry into a rich family in the future, the Bennett family will be able to make a comeback.

“Now that the Bennett family is in a desperate situation, they have placed all their bets on Sophia. Don’t forget that the variety show will continue in three days. At that time, Sophia will still have to participate.

“If her reputation continues to deteriorate and the variety show asks her for compensation, the Bennett family will lose no less than what they lost to me. Besides, Henry is a businessman. He must have weighed the pros and cons.” Freya silently gave her a thumbs up. “People like them are disgusting. As long as we act tough, they will no longer be able to cause trouble.”

She was in a good mood and waved her hand. “Since we’re already out, why don’t we go for supper?”

“Let’s go. It’s my treat tonight,” Odalys said generously.

Freya drove a sports car while Selah took a taxi. It would definitely be a little crowded for the three of them to take the sports car.

“Take my car, I have an SUV,” Odalys suggested.

When Freya heard that, she immediately made a call and found a designated driver. She threw the keys to him and asked him to help her drive the car home. After the designated driver took the keys, he drove her car away.

The two of them sat in Odalys’s car. When they saw that it was a BMW, their eyes lit up.

“Odalys, this is a BMW Model 5, and it’s a seven-seater SUV. It should cost at least 30 thousand dollars. I didn’t expect you to be so rich,” Freya said in a low voice.

Ordinary office workers definitely could not afford it. This kind of car was not attractive to rich people.

However, given that Odalys was bullied by the Bennett Group, it was already very impressive that she could afford such a car.

“The car isn’t mine. Someone gave it to me. I’m driving it for the time being. I’ll have to return it when the time comes,” Odalys explained in a low voice.

It was usually inconvenient for her to go out, so she kept this car for the moment. When her relationship with Percival was dissolved, the car would definitely have to be returned to him.

“What friend? Is it a man?” Freya immediately started gossiping.

Selah also came over curiously. The two of them leaned over the back of the chair and watched Odalys drive skillfully.

“Yes, it’s a male friend,” Odalys whispered.

Selah suddenly thought of something and said, “Previously on the variety show, you said that you were married. Could it be that you are married to this male friend?”

“Nonsense. Odalys is only 20 years old. How can she get married already?” Freya was anxious.

She was extremely nervous. She liked Odalys too much and had always wanted to introduce her to her brother. If Odalys got married, her brother would have no chance to be with her.

“What do you want to eat later? It’s already past midnight. Why don’t we order takeout?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Chapter 82

Freya immediately raised her hand in agreement and said, ” Alright, we’ll book a room tonight. It’ll be better to hang out in a room.”

“That’s true. If the paparazzi take photos of us in public, it will be troublesome,” Selah added.

Odalys drove to the Bay Hotel. After parking the car in the garage, she took out her driver’s license and went straight to a suite. Freya followed behind her.

“I ordered barbecue and spaghetti,” Freya said as she subconsciously licked her lips.

Usually, when her manager was around, she was not allowed to eat these. At the thought of these delicacies, she swallowed her saliva.

“I ordered some fruits and smoothies,” Selah said after placing her order.

The three of them walked into the elevator with their

phones and went straight to the 17th floor. Not long after they entered the room, the deliveryman delivered everything.

“Barbecue, spaghetti, smoothies, fruits, what can be better than this? We have to make Stellan envious,” Freya said.

She took out her phone and sent a photo in the group chat that the four of them were in. After taking a photo of all the delicacies, she even took a photo of the hotel room.

Freya sent a message over. [Superstar, are you envious? The three of us are out on a date.]

The next second, Stellan called her. The ringtone echoed in the room. Freya immediately picked up the call. She heard his displeased voice. “You traitors.”

Freya laughed wildly when she heard this.

“Why are you not inviting me?” Stellan asked in a low voice.

Freya walked to the coffee table with her phone. She pressed the speaker button and picked up her fork.

“Freya, come, have some beef.” Odalys deliberately leaned over and even picked up a piece for Selah.

Seeing this, Selah said in a low voice, “Freya, have some ribs.”

“Fuck.” When Stellan heard this, he could not help but curse. He said in a low voice, “You guys are too much. I won’t mind it this time, just remember to bring me along next time.”

“Alright,” Freya said in a low voice.

Stellan was about to hang up when she suddenly thought of something and said in a low voice, “I heard that the Bennett family offended Mr. Carline previously. Just now, they offered a lot of money to invite Mr. Carline again.”

“Odalys, you have to be careful. Mr. Carline is quite capable. Those people from the Bennett family are up to no good. If they try to deal with you, the consequences will be unimaginable,” Stellan said in a low voice.

“Got it,” Odalys said.

Stellan only hung up after making sure that she had heard what he had just said.

Freya threw her phone aside and ate the spaghetti. As she ate the barbecue, she asked curiously, “Odalys, what happened in the hospital just now?

“You tapped Sophia’s forehead, and she somehow seemed to be possessed. Her words seemed to be…”

At that time, she was stunned and dumbfounded.

“That’s right. I also feel that she was forced to say those things.” Selah nodded repeatedly. This was the first time she had seen such a scene up close.

Odalys said, “She indeed had those thoughts. Just now, when I dipped my hand in magic dust and poked her forehead, I used a little trick, causing her to lose her mind for a short period of time.

“The thoughts in her heart were getting stronger. In a moment of desperation, she blurted out her thoughts. The prerequisite is that this person must have evil intentions. Otherwise, it’s useless.”

Freya and Selah looked at her.

“Gosh, so you did it? I thought she was possessed.” Freya looked at Odalys enviously.

Odalys took a bite of the beef brisket. The fragrance of the beef spread in her mouth. She took two more bites before saying softly, “I learned a little from my Master in the past.” Odalys came over tonight to witness the change in Sophia’s appearance. If it was really as she had guessed, after the old man died, Sophia’s true appearance would slowly appear.

Just as she had expected, Sophia had become ugly. Her bone structure was not the same as before.

However, Odalys did not know if Sophia knew that her face was reshared when she was young. That was why she boldly tapped Sophia’s forehead, wanting to hear her inner thoughts.

“Odalys, why don’t you read my fortune?” Freya asked excitedly.

She quickly put down her fork and sat down in front of Odalys. She leaned her face over and stared at Odalys with desire in her eyes. She said in a low voice, “Help me check when I will get married.”

“There’s no need to check. You will not fall in love recently,” Odalys said with a chuckle.

Her words shocked Selah. She turned her head in shock and looked at Odalys and Freya. She said, “How is that possible? Freya is beautiful and has a good figure. Most importantly, she’s popular. Many big-name celebrities wanted to woo her.”

Odalys said, “Those are all fake. These big-name celebrities claim to want to woo her, but in fact, they want to get close to her. They want outsiders to have the illusion that she has a good relationship with them to attract resources. “Ask her if these people have ever asked her out for a meal in private. I’m guessing that they definitely haven’t. “Moreover, as women, we think that she is beautiful and has a good figure. However, men have no feelings for her. Her fate shows that she will not fall in love recently, no matter how beautiful she is.”

Although these words were cruel, it was the truth.

Freya said as she held the side of her face in distress, Odalys, you’re amazing. Other than you, I don’t think anyone will think this way. No one will believe me even if I tell others that I don’t have a boyfriend or a suitor.

“I’m so angry. Many people think that I’m definitely having an underground relationship! They even think that I might have gotten married in secret. I wish!”

“What are you talking about? Come and eat quickly. Otherwise, it won’t taste good when it gets cold.” Odalys could not help but feel amused when she saw her distressed expression.

“I just want to fall in love,” Freya said.

Odalys stuffed the fork into her hand and pulled her over to sit down.

“There’s no need to rush. When the time comes, you will have a lover. Moreover, he will be the one to look for you,” Odalys said.

Her words made Freya’s eyes light up. She was so excited that tears almost flowed out. She said in a low voice, Thank you! I feel that I might as well start worshipping you.”

Odalys was amused by her and could not help but laugh. Selah ate the spaghetti quietly and drank a smoothie. She asked, “Odalys, why don’t you open an account on social media? Many people on the Internet have been wanting to be your fan, but they can’t find you.

“They even said that you seemed to have disappeared after filming the variety show. Why don’t you do a livestream?”

Odalys shook her head and said, “That’s not my goal.”

Chapter 83

“We’ll talk about it when the time comes. I might still stay in this industry,” Odalys said in a low voice.

After her rebirth, she had thought of nothing but revenge. Money and reputation were not important to her.

At this moment, her phone vibrated. Odalys glanced at it and stared at the message on the screen in surprise. She did not expect Percival to send her a message.

Percival asked: [Are you not coming back tonight?]

Odalys was silent for a while before replying: [No.]

Percival said: [Be careful.]

Odalys replied: [Okay.]

He did not reply. She stared at the screen in a daze for a while before putting the phone back.

“Did you hear? Finnian is ruined! I don’t know if it’s true that he slept with Sophia. Do you think they really have an affair?” Selah could not help but gossip.

After interacting with them and becoming familiar with them, she was not as reserved as before.

Freya analyzed in a low voice, “Sophia doesn’t look like she’s interested in Finnian. With her ambition, she should at least find a rich man, right? Finnian is an illegitimate child. If he’s abandoned by his family, he’s nothing.

“Sophia wouldn’t have been with an illegitimate child. Besides, with the characters of those people from the Bennett family, would they let her marry Finnian? The Bennett family prioritizes benefits. They have done many shady things for money.”

As soon as she finished speaking, the doorbell rang.

“Who is it?” Selah was stunned. She subconsciously turned her head and looked out the door.

Outside the suite, there was a doorbell. However, the doorbell did not ring twice. Instead, it kept ringing.

“Is it the police searching for prostitution? That’s impossible. We’re three women. The police won’t need to search our room.” Freya was dumbfounded.

She quickly got up and walked out. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a person standing outside in a drunken state.

The strong smell of alcohol assaulted her nose. When Freya saw the person, she was a little stunned. It was Finnian.

“Finnian, what are you doing here?” Freya shouted vigilantly. She deliberately raised her voice so that Odalys and Selah could hear her.

Finnian did not say anything. He just walked in. Freya panicked and immediately tried to close the door, but Finnian squeezed in. In a moment of desperation, she turned around and hit him with her butt.

With a bang, she slammed the door shut, trapping Finnian in the gap.

Finnian groaned in pain. His eyes were bloodshot as he gripped the door frame tightly and stared at Freya. He said coldly, “Tell Odalys to come out and see me.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Odalys and Selah walked over. The corners of their mouths twitched when they saw Freya holding Finnian against the door frame.

When Finnian saw Odalys, he almost used all his strength to crawl in. Freya panicked and wanted to use more strength, but Odalys pulled her back.

“Odalys, don’t fall for his tricks,” Freya said anxiously.

When she was filming the variety show and saw the ambiguous scene between him and Sophia, she knew that Finnian was not a good person.

Odalys patted her shoulder and walked forward. She looked at Finnian with a smile.

He strode forward and grabbed Odalys’s arm. “It’s you, isn’t it? You did it, didn’t you?” Finnian sounded anxious.

Yesterday, he had tracked the location of Odalys’s phone. He could not remember what happened after that. He did not expect to get into big trouble.

“What did I do?” Odalys asked with a sneer.

Finnian’s lips moved, but he realized that he didn’t know how to say it.

If he said that he had installed a tracking device on her phone and followed her, then he would be involved in a crime and would be arrested. As Odalys spoke, she threw his hand away with a slap.

Finnian was thrown by her, and his body hit the door frame heavily. Odalys strode forward and grabbed his collar. The smile on her face deepened.

“You.” Finnian was frightened by her cold smile. His body could not help but tremble, and he instantly sobered up. She said, “Are you asking if I deliberately let you follow me to the building? Or do you want to ask if I was the one who led you to call Mrs. Lark and deliberately expose yourself?” Finnian’s pupils constricted. He did not expect her to know. The doubts he had before were all thrown to the back of his mind. At this moment, he inexplicably wanted to escape, but he was pulled forcefully by Odalys.

He was thrown into the suite by her. Odalys slammed the door behind him. When she saw Finnian getting up from the ground, she walked forward. The coldness exuding from her body forced him to keep retreating. He was soon filled with fear.

“You want to place a location on my phone so that you can track my whereabouts?” Odalys said coldly.

Freya and Selah were stunned. They looked at him in disbelief, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief.

“You.” Finnian felt as if his mind had been struck by lightning.

Thinking back to just now, his phone suddenly vibrated as it found the location of Odalys. He used some connections to find her room number. He looked at Odalys in disbelief, and his expression became even uglier.

“Did you do it on purpose? Did you lure me here on purpose?”

Finnian’s voice trembled in fear.

Odalys laughed softly and raised her eyebrows. “What else could it be?”

“Odalys, you bitch. Do you know who I am? I’m a member of the Lark family! How dare you plot against me?” Finnian clenched his fists.

He got up from the ground and rushed towards Odalys. Before he could reach her, Odalys kicked him hard.

With a bang, Finnian was sent flying by her kick. He fell heavily to the ground and hit the corner of a table. He clutched his side in pain and knelt on the ground.

“Does it hurt? It’s good that it hurts.” Odalys looked down at him. A fake smile appeared on her face.

Looking at his face reminded her of her previous life. She had been manipulated by him, causing her to lose confidence and gradually suffer from severe depression.

However, he joined forces with Sophia and forced her to be depressed. Under the final push of the Bennett family, Odalys died a tragic death.

The hatred in Odalys’s eyes intensified. Finnian was so frightened that he kept retreating and fell heavily to the ground.

Chapter 84

“Odalys, don’t do anything rash! Don’t come over.” Finnian was so frightened that he kept trying to get up. However, Odalys raised her foot and stepped on him ruthlessly. He groaned and felt that his kidneys had been crushed by her.

He groaned in pain, and saliva kept seeping out of the corner of his mouth.

He grabbed the carpet and struggled to crawl forward, but his body could not move. He quickly took out his phone to call the police, but Freya rushed forward. She slapped the phone away and held his hand.

“How dare you track a woman’s phone? Finnian, you’re fucking disgusting.” Freya was furious. She did not expect Finnian to be so terrifying.

Once the phone was tracked, not only would one’s privacy be gone, but they might even encounter danger at any time. “Odalys, should we call the police?” Selah was also anxious. Her eyes were red as she looked at Finnian with hatred.

Previously, someone had located her phone and almost raped her. If Lucian hadn’t saved her, perhaps she would have had a miserable ending. Her hands could not help but clench into fists at the thought of that.

“Did you see that? There are no coincidences in this world. If there are, then it’s a deliberate scheme! Many things are man-made,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Selah looked at her in shock. Hearing Odalys’s words, her mind seemed to have exploded as she looked at her in disbelief.

“You mean…” Selah’s pupils constricted. She took half a step back and fell onto the sofa.

Selah’s voice was trembling. “Yes, you’re right! So Lucian tracked my phone back then. That’s why I was surrounded by a group of men in a remote place

“Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that those men targeted me when there were no surveillance cameras, and then Lucian appeared? No wonder he gave me a phone after the incident. It was because he had tracked my previous phone, right?”

Freya looked at her, trembling in anger. She turned her head angrily and glanced at her resentfully.

“Isn’t that obvious?” Freya asked.

Selah was so angry that she stood up and rushed towards Finnian. She kicked him and scolded, “Scumbag, how dare you track a woman’s phone?”

Selah was so angry that he did not even care about her image. The more she scolded, the more satisfied she felt.

She slapped Finnian’s face a few times, making him groan. It was so painful that he quickly got up and turned to run out.

“Come back here, you scumbag,” Selah said as she chased after him barefoot.

With a bottle in her hand, she chased after Finnian. When she saw him bolt out the door, she ran into the corridor and threw the beer bottle at him.

Finnian grunted. His back was hit by a beer bottle. He staggered and almost fell.

At this moment, he did not dare to stay. He rushed into the elevator and saw Selah rushing up with a ferocious expression. Fortunately, the elevator closed.

“What a bunch of lunatics.” Finnian was so frightened that he leaned against the elevator.

He felt like he had just survived a calamity. His expression was a little dazed, and the words Odalys had just said kept echoing in his mind. He was a little confused.

Finnian gritted his teeth and said, “How did this happen? How did Odalys know that I tracked her phone?

“When did she become so skilled? Does she know something? Impossible, I have hidden it very well. It’s impossible for her to know. She must be lying to me!

“She’s worried that the Bennett family doesn’t value her. Once they abandon her, no one will want her anymore. That’s why she wants to destroy me. That must be it. Other than that, she can’t know anything else. Odalys, you bitch, how dare you cheat me!”

The pain in his body made him unable to stand straight. He put on his mask in a sorry state and quickly walked out of the hotel. After getting into the car, he took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a long puff.

“The number you have dialed is switched off.” When Finnian heard that, he was so angry that he threw the phone aside and gripped the steering wheel tightly.

Sophia turned off her phone. Recently, the Bennett Group’s scandal had caused an uproar. The Bennett Group was at its most difficult time.

If he stepped forward and helped the Bennett Group, it would not have been impossible to monopolize the Bennett. family. After all, his ambition was not in the entertainment industry.

Previously, he joined the entertainment industry to befriend rich people and use these connections and resources. When the time came, he would return to the Lark Group and take everything back.

But now that the Lark family was suppressing him, he needed a supporter. The Bennett family was his best choice. At the thought of this, he drove towards the hospital.

In the suite of the hotel, Odalys crossed her arms in front of her chest and turned to look at Freya. She could not help but chuckle.

“Did you see that? She is quite capable,” Odalys said.

Freya was stunned for a moment. After a while, she reacted and said, “So, you brought us out for supper tonight to let her vent?”

“You purposely lured Finnian here to indirectly tell her about her phone being tracked?”

Odalys reached out and gently poked her forehead. “What else could it be?” Odalys whispered.

She had been harmed by a scumbag before, causing her to suffer from severe depression. In the end, she was forced to death by her family. As a woman, she did not want Selah to go down the same path as her.

“In fact, she should be a little depressed. If she doesn’t vent it out, something will definitely happen after she suppresses it for a long time,” Odalys said.

She believed that Selah had the right to know everything. If she blindly trusted Lucian too much, she would die an ugly death.

“Odalys.” Selah walked in from the outside. She had heard what Odalys had just said. She could not help but cry. She rushed forward and hugged Odalys. Odalys did not say anything and let her hug her.

When Selah was almost done crying, Odalys patted her head and said, “Don’t trust others blindly. On the deserted island, I said that if you believe that person, it will ruin your life.”

Selah said emotionally, “After he was arrested this time, I stopped thinking about him. I just felt a little indignant. I didn’t expect that everything that happened to me before was planned by him. But it’s been half a year, and I don’t have any evidence. Otherwise, I’ll sue him.”

Odalys pulled her to sit on the sofa. She crossed her legs and leaned against it as she took a pillow to cushion her back. She said, “I just want to tell you not to take things too hard for a man. Life is very short. You have to live for yourself.”

Chapter 85

“That’s right! Now that Lucian has been sentenced to three years in prison, this is her retribution. You have to draw the line with him so you can live a good life in the future,” Freya immediately echoed.

Selah raised her head, wiped the tears off her face, and looked at Freya and Odalys.

“It’s my honor to be able to get to know the two of you. Thank you for telling me this. I understand. I won’t be stuck in the past anymore,” Selah said.

Odalys turned her head and glanced at her. “Since you’re preparing to terminate the contract, why don’t I open a company and you sign with me?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

This sentence stunned Selah. Freya was also stunned. She looked at her in disbelief and said in unison, “You want to open a company?”

“That’s right. I want to open a magic entertainment company! I can sign artists and also tell fortunes,” Odalys said with a low laugh.

Freya was stunned. After a while, she said, “Magic

Entertainment? Fortune-telling? Sure, many people I know believe in these things.”

“I’ll introduce my grandfather to you! He always has other people read his fortunes and check out the energy fields of his family. He even has people explain why I was never able to have a man?” Freya said.

She blinked at Odalys and said in a low voice, “How about you charge him a lot more money and we split it fifty-fifty?”

“I think it’ll work,” Odalys replied.

Freya jumped off the sofa and took the red wine from the side. After pouring three glasses, she said, “Alright, let’s get on with this.”

“Let’s do it,” Selah also went up and shouted.

That night, in the hotel suite, the cheers were endless. The three women drank wine and danced freely on the carpet barefoot while eating barbecue.

When they were drunk, they fell onto the carpet and fell asleep. They slept soundly that night.

Late at night, Finnian drove to the outside of the hospital. After smoking two cigarettes in the car, he got out of the car with a hat and mask and walked into the hospital.

He stood outside the ward and raised his hand to knock twice.

In the ward, Henry groaned. The faint pain in his chest made him unable to sleep. The pain in his body made him hate Odalys even more. He did not expect her to be so ruthless to him.

If she hadn’t done this, his ribs wouldn’t have cracked. He wondered how much she hated him to be able to do this to him.

Thinking of this, he turned his head and saw Finnian. Henry hurriedly got up and went forward to open the door.

“Mr. Bennett,” Finnian greeted him. When he saw Henry sizing him up, he said respectfully, “The matter between me and Sophia has become a trending topic.”

“I’m involved, so I thought it was necessary to come over and explain so that you wouldn’t misunderstand her. She and I are innocent. We can’t let her be slandered just because we’re close.

“If you agree, I’ll post on Twitter to clarify my relationship with her so that others won’t slander her.”

These words made Henry feel much better.

He recalled what Caspian had said before. The land in the East District was in Orson’s hands. Now, he could not come into contact with anyone from the Lark family. However, Finnian was one of them.

“Come in first,” Henry said. He opened the door of the ward and signaled Finnian to come in.

Finnian walked in and smelled the smell of medicine in the air. Hannah lay on the bed in a sorry state.

“Regarding the scandal between you and Sophia, we’ve decided to ignore it for now. We’ll just spend some money to remove the trending topic so that there won’t be more trouble,” Henry said in a low voice.

As soon as he finished speaking, the bathroom door opened. Sophia walked out of the bathroom with red eyes. When she saw Finnian, she subconsciously covered her face and looked at him with red eyes.

“Ms. Bennett.” Finnian nodded politely at her. Sophia felt his coldness. She put down her hand unwillingly, but her hand could not help but clench into a fist.

“Why are you here? Aren’t we starting filming the variety show three days later?” Sophia asked deliberately.

She wanted him to say that he was here to see her. Finnian looked at her indifferently and realized that her face was sallow and her appearance seemed to be different. Although he was stunned, he quickly controlled his emotions.

“I’m here to discuss with you the trending topic about us going to a hotel. I want to see if you want to explain to the people on the Internet,” Finnian said in a low voice.

In fact, when he looked at her, there was some disdain in his eyes. He didn’t expect Sophia to be so ugly without makeup.

“There’s no need to explain. The more we try to explain, the worse it gets,” Sophia said.

Her heart was beating a little fast, afraid that they would decide to explain. This kind of unexplained, tacit, and ambiguous relationship was what she wanted. Only then would the netizens and fans feel sorry for her. What she wanted was to benefit from controversy.

She wanted to be popular, no matter if it was because of something positive or negative. She would do anything to get what she wanted.

“Alright, then I’ll leave first. Otherwise, if someone finds out that I’ve been here, it will cause trouble again.” Finnian nodded slightly and put on his hat.

He was about to walk out when Henry followed him. “I’ll send you off,” Henry said.

Finnian knew that he definitely had something to say, so he nodded. The two of them walked out.

After leaving the ward, Henry quickly stopped Finnian and said in a low voice, “Mr. Lark, is it convenient for you to help me meet Orson?”

As Finnian listened, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. It seemed that the Bennett family was really desperate and wanted the Lark family’s help.

He pretended to remain silent for a while. Then, he said in a low voice, “Mr. Bennett, you know that my brother is very close to the Stewart family. Business matters are all confidential. I don’t interfere much in the Lark family’s business.”

Finnian deliberately mentioned the Stewart family to show that he was more or less related to the Stewart family.

Henry could hear his tactful rejection, but he still said, “It’s alright. If it’s convenient for you, make an appointment for me. I have something to discuss with Orson.”

Finnian nodded slightly. “Alright, then I’ll talk to him. When I have news, I’ll call Sophia and ask her to tell you.” Finnian turned around and strode away.

In fact, with every step he took, the wounds on his body were pulled, making him grin in pain.

He was hit on the back by Selah’s wine bottle and felt that it should be bruised. Odalys and Selah also beat him up. Thinking of this, he felt ashamed.

In order not to let Henry see anything wrong, he pretended to walk towards the elevator casually. After leaving Henry’s line of sight, his body could not help but shrink.

Chapter 86

“Odalys, you bitch. I’ll make you pay for this sooner or later,” Finnian gritted his teeth and said.

He picked up his phone and clicked on the tracking app. However, he realized that the moment he clicked on it, his fingertips felt a little hot. He was stunned. He looked at the phone screen, and it exploded with a bang.

Finnian groaned in pain. His hand was blasted away. He felt that his skin seemed to have been burned. He raised his hand in pain, and the pain kept coming.

His body swayed a few times, and an explosion occurred in the elevator. Water rushed towards him.

He groaned as the water rushed at him, and he fell to the ground. The elevator instantly fell silent. He got up in shock and reached out to press the buttons.

“Damn it, the elevator stopped.” Finnian watched in disbelief as the elevator sank into darkness.

All the buttons stopped working. His mind was blank. He did not expect the phone to explode in the elevator, causing the elevator to cut off the power.

“Is there anyone here?” Finnian asked anxiously.

He quickly reached out and kept patting the edge of the elevator. He pressed the emergency button, but it was useless.

“Fuck.” Finnian couldn’t help but curse.

Locked in the dark elevator, fear inexplicably surged in her heart. The figure of Odalys kept appearing in his mind. He thought of how she had coped with the danger on the deserted island.

“Odalys, save me.” He subconsciously called Odalys.

However, he realized that he had no signal. Finnian finally panicked. He kept hitting the elevator door in a panic, but it was quiet outside. He fell to the ground.

He had never thought that he would end up in this situation before coming to see the Bennett family. At this moment, he regretted coming to the hospital.

He recalled Sophia’s face. Finnian felt inexplicably flustered. He vaguely heard a voice coming from outside. Just as he was about to shout for help, he vaguely heard someone say in a low voice, “Are you sure it’s this person?”

“That’s him. He’s lucky,” a woman said in a low voice.

The voice was very soft and low, but it made his scalp tingle. He vaguely felt that it was familiar. He seemed to have heard this voice somewhere before.

He thought, ‘It seems to be Sophia. What did she mean by that? Does she mean that I am a lucky person?’

His brain worked quickly and realized that the person outside was prying open the elevator door. Finnian felt as if his throat was being strangled by an invisible hand. He struggled to escape, but unfortunately, he could not get out. The next second, the elevator door opened with a bang. A person walked in anxiously. When Finnian saw Sophia appear, he struggled a few times and realized that his body was weak. His eyes rolled back and he fainted.

When he fainted, he heard her whisper, “Finnian, I’ve finally found you.”

As soon as she finished speaking, he vaguely felt her fingertips touching his face. His body trembled and he completely fainted.

*****

Late at night, in the Stewart Mansion.

The light in the study room was dim. Percival stood alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. His black eyes looked into the night. His fingers were still holding his phone, deep in thought.

“Is Odalys staying out all night?” Orson touched the tip of his nose.

He swayed the red wine in his hand and walked towards Percival. He leaned against the window and smiled faintly as he glanced at Percival.

“Are you very free?” Percival asked in a low voice. His words were strong and forceful, cold and threatening.

Orson held his wine glass and lowered his head to take a sip.

“I’m not free. I originally wanted to ask her some medical questions, but I didn’t expect her to not come home tonight.” Orson’s heart skipped a beat as he quickly said.

He and Percival had grown up together. This was the first time he saw displeasure on Percival’s face. Percival was emotionally stable, decisive, and never showed his emotions on the surface. Tonight was actually an exception.

“By the way, you’ve always suspected that there’s something wrong with your mother marrying into the Stewart family. Are you suspecting that your uncle attacked you? This has something to do with your father’s accident, right?” Orson asked curiously.

The Stewart family had always kept a low profile. He had never heard Percival mention this matter before.

“In the past, I only suspected that my mother’s family had selfish motives. I originally thought that she was after the Stewart family’s assets, but ever since my accident, my uncle has suddenly disappeared. In that case, my father’s death might not be an accident,” Percival said hoarsely.

Orson could not help but tighten his grip on the wine. Orson said in a low voice. “Back then, your father had an accident. My father did a checkup on the corpse and confirmed that it was an accident.

“Coupled with the surveillance at that time, it was indeed a car accident. The perpetrator was driving while drunk. The driver didn’t receive any money for it.”

Percival remained silent. He only tightened his grip on the phone. “If my uncle can attack me, it means that he can’t allow my father to live. My father’s death seems normal, but I’m afraid someone did it on purpose.

“Don’t let others know about this first. My grandfather is old and can’t take the stimulation.”

Orson nodded and finished the red wine in his glass. “Don’t worry. When I go back, I’ll ask my father about the autopsy he did at that time and get the report to take a look.”

As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Percival turn around and walk to the office. He took out something and handed it over.

“What’s this?” Orson was confused and took it.

He looked down and realized that it was a medical report. He was suspicious and quickly flipped through it. He said in a low voice, “You actually brought the medical report here?”

“See if there are any problems,” Percival said in a low voice. Orson quickly put down his wine glass and took the autopsy report to the sofa to read it in detail.

“A car accident caused a heart attack. He was not resuscitated in time and died.” Orson held the medical report between his fingers and read it a few times.

“From the looks of it, there’s indeed no problem. If he doesn’t have any medicine with him, it will directly lead to death,” Orson said.

When Percival heard this, his fingertips knocked heavily on the table.

“The point is that my father has heart disease and has been taking medicine for a long time. However, he happened to not have any medicine on him on the day of the accident. Do you think that’s possible?” Percival asked coldly.

Orson moved his lips and closed the report. “It’s indeed impossible, so it’s possible that someone planned it. Moreover, this person is someone who can get close to him. It might be his secretary, assistant, Dorian, or even your mother.”

Percival did not say anything. He slowly closed his eyes, and Odalys’s words kept echoing in his ears. “You have to remember that it’s someone close to you. Who else can it be other than your uncle?”

Chapter 87

Percival’s Adam’s apple bobbed. He had suspected his mother before.

“The most important thing now is to find your uncle. How can a person disappear into thin air? Moreover, the Stewart family can’t find him! It’s a little unusual.” Orson quickly changed the topic.

He suddenly thought of something and quickly stood up to walk to the desk. He placed his hands on the desk and looked at Percival. He said in a low voice, “Doesn’t Odalys know magic?

“Should we ask her for help? Don’t forget, she’s a little like a prophet. When she was on the variety show, she could predict that Lucian wanted to make Selah do bad things.” Orson lowered his voice, but he couldn’t hide the excitement.

In the past, he was not interested in magic. Now, he was suddenly interested.

“She said she had a way,” Percival said in a deep voice.

Orson clapped his hands and said, “Let Odalys help then. She’s great at this. At most, you might have to do something nice for her later, like marrying her.”

“That last marriage of yours didn’t really count as a proper one-you didn’t even have a wedding! When the time comes, you can show her your commitment and be the partner she deserves,” Orson said, an idea sparking in his mind.

Percival narrowed his black eyes, and a trace of coldness flashed across them.

“I’m just saying. Look, Odalys is 20, and you’re 28. That’s a big gap. To her, you might seem like an old man, you know? She might not even be into you,” Orson said in a low voice, smirking slightly.

As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a chill in the study. He could not help but shiver.

“That’s not what I meant,” Orson said. “I’ll head out now and talk to my father.” He turned and left without another word. Not long after he left, Dorian knocked on the door and entered.

Dorian walked in with a bowl of soup and placed it in front of his desk. He looked at him with some heartache as he said in a low voice, “Mr. Stewart, it’s very late.”

“Yes, you should go and rest,” Percival said hoarsely.

He reached for the soup and took a sip. He took the document beside him and opened it.

“Dorian.” Percival seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly looked up and called out to him.

Dorian was about to leave when he heard his call. He quickly turned around and returned.

“Mr. Stewart, what can I do for you?” Dorian asked in confusion.

Percival stood up thoughtfully. He turned around and looked around the study. Then, he said in a low voice, People who believe in deism prefer gold. Have you heard of this?”

“I’ve indeed heard that the people of deism like to mold golden statues for the people they worship. They have to be made of pure gold.” Dorian said.

He looked at Percival in confusion and heard him say, “Help me do something.”

“Yes.” Dorian was a little nervous and quickly leaned in. Hearing Percival’s words, he was stunned for a moment. He quickly nodded and said in a low voice, “Yes, I’ll do it now.”

After Dorian left, Percival lowered his head and looked at his phone screen.

The screen remained on Odalys’s last message. He swiped his fingertips across the screen and closed the dialog box. He stared at her profile picture.

Unexpectedly, he clicked on her profile picture and realized that it was a little rabbit that was holding some gold. Below it wrote: [I want to become rich!]

Percival rubbed the bridge of his nose. Looking at this picture, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.

He thought, ‘How childish.’

His mood unexpectedly lightened, a subtle warmth creeping into his chest. He rose from his seat and reached for the bottle of red wine, its smooth surface cool against his fingers.

Just as he was about to pour a glass, Odalys’s words echoed in his mind. With a faint smile and a quiet sigh, he set the bottle back on the cabinet, his thoughts lingering on her advice.

He returned to his room. That night, Percival had a nightmare. He dreamed that his father’s car was knocked down in front of him with a bang. Then a huge truck rolled over.

“Father.” Percival’s hoarse voice kept shouting.

However, he could only watch as his father’s car was pressed down by the truck. Blood kept seeping out of the car, and the blood flowed all over the ground, staining his shoes red.

He struggled to rush forward and save him. However, his surroundings were empty. There was no one around. His screams kept echoing, and panic kept spreading in his heart.

“Percival.” Odalys’s voice kept echoing in his ears.

Dorian stood behind her and said in a low voice, “Mrs. Stewart, for some reason, Mr. Stewart can’t wake up.”

Odalys stood by the bed and was silent for a long time. She raised her fingertip, bit her index finger, and gently tapped Percival’s forehead.

Fresh blood dripped onto his forehead and spread out beautifully. Percival, who was struggling to wake up, suddenly opened his eyes.

“He’s awake, Mr. Stewart is awake.” Dorian was relieved. When he saw Percival wake up, he almost jumped up. Only then did the worry in his eyes gradually dissipate.

Odalys stood by the bed. When she saw Percival sitting up in the bed, she took a tissue and wiped her fingertips, pressing down on the fingertips that she had just bitten. “You have a nightmare,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Percival was a little stunned. The things that happened in the dream were still vivid in his mind, as if they had just happened.

“How long have I been asleep?” Percival’s voice was hoarse.

When Dorian heard this, he hurriedly went forward and said, “Mr. Stewart, you’ve slept for a full ten hours. It’s eight in the morning now. I saw that you weren’t awake yet, so I came in to take a look.

“I realized that I couldn’t wake you up and you kept struggling, so I called Mrs. Stewart and asked her to come back.”

When Percival heard his words, he quickly picked up the watch by the bed and looked at it. He had never slept for long. Moreover, he had to run every morning at six o’clock. He never had the habit of sleeping in.

“What did you dream of?” Odalys took half a step back. She placed her hands behind her back and tilted her head to look at Percival.

Percival got up and walked to the side to take a sip of water. After calming down, he said hoarsely, “I dreamed of the car accident before my father passed away.

“That matter has been repeated in my dreams. No matter how I struggle, I can’t escape that place.”

Odalys looked at him thoughtfully and strode forward. She raised her hand and Percival saw that she was about to touch his forehead.

He quickly bent down and lowered his head. He leaned his forehead forward and Odalys glanced at him. She didn’t expect him to be so tall. Her hands couldn’t hold him at all.

At the thought of this, she pressed her hand on his forehead and narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. Her consciousness entered his mind and she only retracted her hand after a long while.

“Did you encounter anything strange yesterday? Or did you drink something that you don’t usually drink?” Odalys asked in a low voice. Although she asked this question, it was obvious that she had an answer.

“Apart from dealing with official business yesterday, I went back to the Stewart Manor.” When Percival said this, his black eyes narrowed and his pupils constricted. He looked at Odalys in shock.

Seeing her raise her eyebrows slightly, he said in a low voice, “My mother made me a cup of special coffee.”

Chapter 88

With that, Percival fell silent. “Got it,” Odalys said in a low voice. He turned around and walked out.

Percival stood rooted to the ground. He felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse and was shivering from the cold.

He thought, ‘Was there something wrong with the coffee my mother served me? She is my mother!’

His Adam’s apple bobbed, and he clenched his fists tightly. After a while, he walked towards Odalys’s bedroom.

Odalys had just rushed back. She did not even return to her room before going straight to Percival’s bedroom. Now that she pushed the door open and entered, she was blinded by the gold on the coffee table.

“What is this?” Odalys was stunned.

She thought that she had seen wrongly and hurriedly rubbed her eyes. She saw some neatly arranged gold bars on the coffee table.

She quickly walked forward and reached out to pick one up. Each of them weighed at least one pound, and there were at least 200 of them on the coffee table.

The gold bar in her hand felt heavy. It was only when she heard heavy footsteps behind her that she pulled her thoughts back.

Odalys turned around with the gold bar and looked at Percival, who was standing not far behind her. She pointed at the gold bar in disbelief and said, “Are these for me?”

“Yes,” Percival replied in a low voice.

She hurriedly put down the gold bars, turned around, and dragged out a suitcase from the side. She stuffed the gold bars into the suitcase one by one. After filling it up, she locked it.

Then, she carefully pushed the box into the wardrobe and pulled a piece of clothing to cover it.

Looking at her careful actions, Percival could not help but laugh hoarsely. He said in a low voice, “If you like it, I’ll bring more back next time.”

“There’s no need.” Odalys quickly closed the closet door.

She looked at him with a serious expression. “I won’t accept this for free. You must have something to ask of me by giving me the gold bars. Tell me.”

After receiving the gold, she was in a good mood. It was as if she were covered in a halo. She even started humming a little tune.

There was a faint smile on her face, and her entire body and mind emitted a happy aura.

“My grandfather broke his leg. Since you know traditional medicine, are you willing to help him?” Percival asked in a low voice.

When Odalys heard this, she quickly nodded and said, “Sure.”

Percival did not expect her to agree so readily. He was a little stunned. After a while, he said, “Then we will go after breakfast.”

“Okay,” Odalys replied in a low voice.

Percival turned around and walked out. After he left, she quickly pulled out the suitcase and stared at the gold bars before saying in a low voice, “So many gold bars! Master, I’m rich.”

Although the wedding gifts she received previously were worth more than 300 million dollars, she would have to return them to the Stewart family later.

However, the gold bars were different. This was Pervcival’s payment for her. She deserved it.

At the thought of this, she quickly picked out a set of clothes and walked into the bathroom. After taking a shower, she changed into a black suit and carried her bag downstairs.

“Mrs. Stewart, breakfast is ready.” Dorian saw her coming downstairs and quickly went up to her.

He led her to the dining room and said, “Mrs. Stewart, I took the medicine this morning. I feel much better.”

“Remember to stop after three days. It’s bad for your health if you drink too much,” Odalys reminded.

Dorian hurriedly nodded and replied, “Yes. I’ll stop taking the medicine after three days.”

After he finished speaking, Percival walked down the stairs. At this moment, he was wearing black trousers and a black shirt as he casually adjusted his sleeves. When he saw Odalys dressed in black, he was obviously stunned. “Mr. Stewart.” Dorian hurriedly greeted him. Percival nodded slightly and walked to the dining table.

After the two of them finished breakfast, Callum drove them to the Stewart mansion. Odalys and Percival sat in the back seat. She turned her head to look out of the window, thinking about something.

“There’s no need to be nervous. My grandfather likes you very much.” Percival broke the silence.

When Odalys heard this, she replied, “If he doesn’t like me, will he let me marry you?”

Callum couldn’t help but laugh when he heard her words. Just as he laughed out loud, he glanced at the rearview mirror and met Percival’s deep black eyes.

Callum hurriedly suppressed his laughter and held the steering wheel, looking at the road in front of him with a serious expression. At this moment, Odalys’ phone vibrated.

It was a message from Freya. Odalys had left in a hurry in the morning. Freya and Selah had just woken up. When they realized that she had left, they hurriedly sent a message to ask.

Odalys replied: [I had something on in the morning, so I didn’t wake you up.]

Freya sent an OK emoji and wrote: [As long as you’re fine. You scared me. I thought you were kidnapped. Did you see the news? Finnian seemed to have gone to the hospital last night.

He was trapped in the hospital elevator in the middle of the night. When he was rescued, he was unconscious and hospitalized.]

Selah sent her a screenshot of the trending topic.

Odalys clicked on the trending topic. She could not help but raise her eyebrows when she saw it. Most people avoided the Bennett family at the moment, but Finnian actually took the initiative to approach them.

Freya typed: [He is so unlucky. First, he was beaten up by you, then he was locked in an elevator. He is something else.]

Clearly, she was being sarcastic.

Selah laughed. Odalys looked at the message and slowly closed her eyes again.

At 12:30 p.m., the Porsche slowly stopped outside the Stewart Mansion. An antique courtyard house greeted them. The old buildings seemed to have brought them back to ancient times.

Especially the hundred-year-old tree planted in front of the door, it seemed to symbolize the glory of the Stewart family. “Is Odalys here?” At this moment, an old voice sounded.

An old man in a gray suit was pushed out by a bodyguard in a wheelchair. When he saw Odalys, a rare smile appeared on his face.

“Quick! Set off the fireworks.” Evander Stewart waved his hand. The bodyguard quickly went forward and lit the firework.

Crackling sounds echoed in the house. Some servants hurriedly covered their ears. Most of them went forward to say, “Hello, Mrs. Stewart.”

Percival brought Odalys inside. She had just taken a few steps when she suddenly stopped in her tracks and stared fixedly at Evander.

She saw a smile on his wrinkled face. Then, he said excitedly, “Serve all the delicious food.”

When Percival saw her stop in her tracks, he turned his head to look at her.

“What’s wrong?” Percival asked hoarsely.

Odalys looked at Evander with a complicated gaze. Her gaze landed on his leg. After a while, she said in a low voice, “Did your grandfather break his leg because he was in a hurry to see me?”

“That’s what he told me,” Percival said in a deep voice.

Hearing her question, Percival vaguely felt that something was wrong.

Chapter 89

Odalys stared for a long time. Then, her gaze turned cold as she said in a low voice, “Someone must have cast a spell, causing your grandfather to be unable to leave when he wants to go out. So subconsciously, he thought he broke his leg because he was too excited.

“Actually, someone must have tampered with his leg, causing him to be injured.”

Percival’s eyes darkened slightly when he heard that.

“Is it serious? Can you break the spell now?” Percival’s voice was slightly nervous. Although he did not understand, he realized the severity of the situation. He was not superstitious in the past, but now, he firmly believed in Odalys.

Odalys said in a low voice, “It’s a kind of talisman. After casting this talisman, one can only be trapped inside. After going around in circles, one will return to the original spot. The talisman will only disappear when one’s body is damaged.

“It is a one-time use talisman. When the cursed person is injured, the talisman will lose its effect.”

She did not expect someone to use such a talisman. Previously, she had heard from her mentor that this spell was a relatively sinister one.

Decent people would not use it, nor did they care to learn it. She did not expect someone to use it on Evander. It seemed that there was a mole in this house.

“Can you tell who used it?” Percival asked in a deep voice. Odalys didn’t say anything and walked in.

Evander sat in the wheelchair and looked at her kindly. He sized her up and nodded slightly. “You’re not bad-looking. It seems that you are out of Percival’s league.”

As Evander spoke, he turned around and scolded Percival, If this brat dares to bully you, tell me. I’ll stand up for you.” Then, he handed a gift to Odalys. Odalys looked at it and did not dare to take it.

“Take it. This is my gift for you,” Evander said as he stuffed the gift over.

Odalys quickly shook her head and said with a smile, Grandpa, didn’t you ask Percival to give me a gift last time? I’ve already accepted it.”

“That doesn’t count. I asked him to help me give it to you. It was given by him, but this one is given to you by me personally.” Evander said.

He forcefully stuffed the gift into her hand. Odalys felt that it was worth thousands of dollars.

“Thank you, Grandpa,” Odalys said with a smile.

Evander turned the wheelchair and pushed it inside as he said, “I don’t know what you like to eat. I’ve prepared all kinds of snacks and fruits. Shall we have lunch? What do you like to eat?”

Percival followed behind. When he heard Evander’s enthusiastic words, his voice sounded hoarse as he said, ” Grandpa, why don’t I receive such treatment every time I come back?”

“Go away. You’re already so old, why are you still comparing yourself to a little girl?” Evander waved his hand and said with disdain.

The corners of Odalys’s mouth twitched. She subconsciously looked back and gave Percival a meaningful look. When she saw his handsome face darken slightly, she was so happy that she could not close her mouth.

She didn’t expect Percival to be treated like this one day. If the women who wanted to marry him find out about this, she wondered how sad they would be.

“Grandpa, I’m not a picky eater,” Odalys said as she walked forward and helped push Evander’s wheelchair into the house.

When Evander saw this, he was flattered. “Just let the bodyguards do this kind of rough work. I can’t tire you out.”

“It’s fine. I’ll push you outside to bask in the sun,” Odalys said.

She pushed the wheelchair to a pavilion at the side and did not walk into the house.

All the bodyguards and servants were dismissed. Then, Percival carried some coffee and snacks into the pavilion.

“Grandpa, when you fell that day, did you feel that something was wrong?” Odalys sat at the side.

She bent down and looked at Evander. Her voice was very soft.

Evander was frightened by her question. After a moment of silence, he said, “Something was indeed wrong. Initially, I had prepared a gift before going to visit you guys.

“After I went out, I realized that I had returned to the same place after walking for a long time. However, I asked the servants and everyone said that I fell as soon as I went outside the door.”

His old voice was deep and powerful. It was easy to be immersed in it.

“After walking for a long time, did you feel anything wrong?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Evander nodded slightly. He held the side of the wheelchair tightly and said in a low voice, “I felt that something was wrong. My legs seemed to be tied up by something and I couldn’t move.

“That’s why I ran forward with all my might. After I fell, my leg was broken. Then, I was discovered by the servants,” Evander said as he waved his hand.

He said in a low voice, “I’m probably too old.” Although Evander said this, his sharp black eyes looked at Odalys, wanting to see what she wanted to say.

“Same as what happened to you last night.” Odalys looked up at Percival.

Percival’s large palm clenched into a fist.

“What do you mean?” When Evander heard this, his heart hung in the air.

Odalys told him about Percival’s nightmare last night. When Evander heard this, his face could not help but sink. He slammed the armrest hard and said, “What’s going on?”

“It’s a kind of charm. When used on a person, it traps them in it. The one used on you is different from the one used on Percival, but the essence is the same. I feel like it’s a warning. I reckon that someone has been up to no good ever since I married Percival,” Odalys said in a low voice.

This made Evander’s heart hang in the air again. He was a little stunned. He did not expect that his injury and Percival’s nightmare would have anything to do with Odalys’ marriage. He had thought that it was an accident.

Percival said in a deep voice, “Some people are afraid that after Odalys and I get married, she might get pregnant with my child. People will be afraid if I have offspring.

“Rumor has it that I’m about to die. In everyone’s eyes, after I die, Grandpa won’t be able to remarry since he is old, so the Stewart family will cease to exist.

“But if I have a wife, everything will be different. Others will think that Grandpa wants me to leave some descendants before I die.”

Odalys looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, Percival thought it through so quickly.

She did not expect that he was so smart. He could understand the whole picture with little help. If he were her enemy, it would be too dangerous.

Chapter 90

Evander sat there, his sharp black eyes terrifyingly dark.

“It seems like I’ve been too kind all these years. Someone actually dared to target the Stewart family. Do they really think that the Stewart family can be controlled by them just because we keep a low profile?” Evander said coldly.

His large palm gripped the armrest of the wheelchair tightly. Odalys’s gaze softened a little.

Evander said forcefully, “Little girl, don’t be afraid. I will take care of these things. I won’t let these things affect you and Percival.

“But not many people know about your wedding yet. I’m afraid your identity can’t be made public for the time being. Otherwise, these people will target you. You just sit back and relax. I’ll take care of it.”

His entire body emitted a dignified aura. That domineering aura made people hold their breaths.

Odalys was a little surprised. She originally thought that Evander and Percival were just treating her as a prop. When Percival recovered, they would definitely abandon her.

However, she did not expect Evander to even include her in the future plan of the Stewart family. This made her very puzzled! After all, she was a member of the Bennett family, but they never treated her nicely.

Percival was silent. He looked at Odalys thoughtfully. He asked, “If the other party uses this method to scheme against Grandpa again, causing him to be trapped in the house and unable to go out, is there a way to help him?”

When it came to magic, he could not make decisions on his own. In such a situation, it was useless no matter how many bodyguards they hired.

“I’m not sure if my judgment is correct. Go to the tree in front of the house and see if there’s any loose soil on the left. If there is, dig down 10 inches and see if there is anything down there,” Odalys said in a low voice after a long silence.

Percival’s expression was serious as he nodded slightly at her.

“Have some coffee with Grandpa. I’ll be back soon.”

Percival’s voice was hoarse. It was obvious that he was brewing his emotions.

Evander sat there and watched as Percival got up and left. A trace of shock flashed in his eyes as he said in disbelief, Girl, you’re impressive.”

“What?” Odalys was a little puzzled.

Evander laughed happily, and the serious expression he had just now was gone. He pushed the pastry in front of her and poured her a cup of coffee. “My grandson is stubborn. He doesn’t listen to anyone. Even I can’t tell him what to do. However, he listens to you.’

The more he looked at Odalys, the more satisfied he was. He did not expect that he would really obtain a treasure by arranging this marriage back then. At the mention of this, Odalys became even more puzzled.

“Grandpa, can you tell me why you wanted me to marry Percival?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Evander fell silent. He looked up thoughtfully at the pond at the side. After a while, he said, “All these years, Percival has been plagued by illness. He can’t be cured even after using all kinds of medicine.

“It’s strange. About seven months ago, I suddenly had a dream which told me that he would be cured as long as he was married. At first, I didn’t take it to heart.

“But a few days ago, Percival’s illness began to worsen. The Lark family said that he wouldn’t last a month. Only then did I remember that dream.

“At that time, I didn’t care if you were willing to marry him or not. I wanted to protect the Stewart family bloodline, so I mentioned the matter to the Bennett family, and they agreed.

“We seemed to hit it off immediately. I didn’t expect you to know medicine. Percival has become better than before. You’re our blessing.”

Evander had been a soldier for most of his life, had been on the battlefield, and had killed people. Even though he had almost died before, he had never shed a single tear then. However, his heart ached when he talked about Percival.

He was always bothered by the tragic situation of his family. Though he had been kind all his life, he felt regretful that his family was in such a predicament.

“You had a dream that told you being married would help Percival recover?” Odalys frowned.

It was obvious that something was wrong. She didn’t believe that this would be a coincident.

“Yes.” Evander hurriedly nodded.

Seeing Odalys frowning, Evander’s heart was hanging in the air. He looked at her and said in a low voice, “Girl, do you think something is up?”

“There’s nothing wrong. I just felt that it was too much of a coincidence. The dream reminded you to have Percival married. Seven months ago, the Bennett family suddenly brought me back home.

“These events happened coincidentally. The Bennett family took me back, but they didn’t announce it to the public. However, they offered me when you asked them to marry their daughter to Percival.

“In the eyes of outsiders, their daughter is Sophia. However, they had me marry Percival instead.”

Odalys took a bite of a pastry. Her words made Evander’s expression change instantly. He had not thought too deeply about it before, but now that Odalys reminded him, he felt that something was wrong.

“How could the Bennett family have the same thoughts as I? Did someone do something to them? Or was I led away by the nose by the Bennett family?” Evander asked hoarsely.

He had always been a strategist and knew his limits. However, he did not know that someone was actually behind this matter. He felt that some people no longer took him seriously after he had stayed behind the scenes for too long.

“Maybe I’m thinking too much. Maybe it was just a coincidence?” Odalys said in a low voice.

After all, it was just a guess and there was no evidence.

Evander patted the armrest of the wheelchair hard and was clearly angry. He said, “How can there be such a

coincidence? Besides, Percival has already told me how the Bennett family treats you. Don’t worry! Since you’ve married him, you’re one of us now.

“If the Bennett family dares to bully you, they’ll face consequences from us.”

At that moment. Percival walked back with a solemn expression. He was holding something with mud in his hand. It was wrapped in a red cloth. From the color, it was obvious that it had been put underground not long ago. The color had not faded.

“What is this?” Evander’s face twitched when he saw the thing.

Percival placed the item on the stone table. He clenched his large palm into a fist and said after a while, “I dug it up on the side of the old tree. Looking at the color of the red cloth, it wasn’t buried for long.”

Seeing this, Evander reached out to take it, but was stopped by Odalys.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 91 to 100)

Chapter 91

“I’ll do it,” Odalys said. She took out a talisman and stuck it on it. The red cloth suddenly exploded with a bang,

revealing a black box inside. The box slowly opened, and a red note appeared in front of her.

Percival reached out and picked it up. He saw Evander’s name written on it, as well as his birth date.

“Grandpa.” Percival’s voice was hoarse.

His fingertips trembled a few times as he looked at Evander in disbelief.

Seeing this, Evander hurriedly reached out to take the note. When he saw what was written on it, his eyes darkened and his fingertips trembled. He said, “It’s my name and birth date.”

As he spoke, he turned to look at Odalys.

She only took a glance and said, “This is the Locking Curse. The tree has a lot of energy. After burying it with your name and birth date, your life force will be sucked away by the old tree.

“After a long time, you will be exhausted and eventually die,” Odalys explained in a low voice.

After saying that, she rubbed the note. The note was lit by her fingertip. Then, she threw it onto the wooden box. The wooden box and the red cloth were burned together.

“Not many people know your real name and birth date. Moreover, they are in this place. Think about who it might be,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Percival and Evander looked at each other.

Evander said in a deep voice, “Seven months ago, when I was reminded of my dream to get Percival married, you were brought home by the Bennett family. After the two of you were married, this was buried under a tree. When I wanted to see you, I inexplicably broke my leg.”

Then, his eyes turned cold. “Someone is preventing me from seeing you and trying to kill me silently.

“If I die, it will be Percival’s turn soon. Since the Bennett family does not like you, you’ll naturally be manipulated. So, what role does the Bennett family play in this matter?” When Percival heard Evander’s words, he exchanged glances with Odalys.

Percival said coldly, “Grandpa, Odalys was abandoned back then. The Bennett family then replaced Odalys with Sophia. Now, they suddenly found her and sent her to the Stewart family.

“It doesn’t matter what role the Bennett family plays, but we can’t tolerate them anymore. Now that I’ve cut off all the avenues for the Bennett family, I can do whatever I want to with them.

“As for the Bennett family, if they dare to make a move again, I will destroy them.”

Odalys was a little surprised to hear their words. The atmosphere in the Stewart family was very good. Evander did not put on air, and Percival respected him very much. “Odalys, if the Stewart family were to deal with the Bennett Group, what would you think?” Evander’s voice was hoarse. Odalys smiled calmly and got up lazily. She stood there and enjoyed the breeze while admiring the blooming roses and watching the fish swimming in the pool.

“Grandpa, the Bennett family has nothing to do with me,” Odalys said in a low voice.

In her previous life, they had forced her to strip naked and take videos of them, causing her to jump off a building and commit suicide. From then on, the Bennett family no longer had anything to do with her.

“Alright, I’m relieved to hear that!” Evander laughed heartily. He waved his hand and said, “It’s about time. Let’s eat.”

As soon as he finished speaking, the butler, who was not far away, walked over and said that lunch was ready.

Percival pushed the wheelchair, and Odalys followed beside him. A few of them walked into the house.

Evander was obviously very happy. He even ate more than he usually did. He even asked the butler to serve Odalys all kinds of luxury food. Seeing her taste them, Evander was so happy that he could not close his mouth.

“If you like it, take it all back with you,” Evander said. He turned to the butler and said, “Go and pack up the lobsters, truffles, and other luxury food in the storeroom.”

“Yes,” the butler quickly responded.

Odalys wanted to refuse, but Percival turned his head and said hoarsely in her ear, “Just take it. Grandpa is old and doesn’t like to eat these.”

Odalys fell silent. His hot breath brushed against her ear, making her feel a little itchy. She looked up and saw his Adam’s apple bobbed.

“Grandpa, are you going back to your room to rest? I’ll send you back to your room,” Odalys quickly stood up and said to Evander.

Although Evander was stunned, he nodded slightly and said, “Alright, I’m old and my health is not as good as before.”

“I’ll do it,” Percival said. He went forward to support the wheelchair. Odalys followed behind him.

They took the elevator straight to the third floor. Evander’s room was on the east side. They pushed the door open and entered.

The moment the door closed, Odalys said, “Grandpa, let me give you a talisman.”

Odalys took the bag and poured the contents onto the table. Percival looked at it and was a little surprised.

Women usually carried cosmetics with them. Other than talismans, Odalys had magic dust and a brush in her bag. She took over the magic dust and a brush.

“Lift up Grandpa’s pants,” Odalys said in a low voice. When Percival heard this, he hurriedly strode forward.

He lifted the pants for Evander, revealing his leg in a cast. Odalys waved her hand, and the cast was split open. The veins on Evander’s leg bulged.

Frowning, she dipped the brush in magic dust and casually drew a talisman on his injured leg. After a while, she bit her fingertip and dripped her blood on the center of the talisman.

Evander groaned. The ordinary magic dust suddenly turned bright red. Then, it was absorbed by Evander’s skin. After a while, the magic dust disappeared from his legs.

“What’s going on?” Evander was a little surprised. He did not expect his skin to be able to absorb the magic dust. “Try to stand up,” Odalys whispered.

Evander and Percival looked at each other. Percival went forward to support Evander. The moment Evander stood up, Percival said in a low voice, “Grandpa, how’s your leg? Does it still hurt?”

He asked tentatively. After all, Odalys never played by the rules. When they first met, she tore Percival’s shirt and did weird things to his body. The poison in his body was then suppressed, and he could not come back to his senses for a long time.

Chapter 92

Evander raised his leg, only to find that it could move again. He took half a step forward in disbelief and realized that his broken leg had actually healed. He found it novel and hurriedly walked around the room.

“It’s actually healed,” Evander said in disbelief. If he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes and experienced it personally, he wouldn’t have believed that a tailsman healed his leg.

Odalys explained concisely, “This is only temporary. This talisman has the effect of speeding up the repair of your leg bones. In order not to be discovered, you still have to wear a cast and sit in a wheelchair.

“This talisman can only last for three months. It has a protective effect. In other words, if someone still uses magic to attack you within three months, you will be protected by the talisman.

“But after three months, your leg will return to normal, and the talisman will lose its effect.”

When Evander heard this, he raised his leg again. He found it novel and quickly pinched it. Percival fell silent. He looked at Evander and found him very childish. Evander treated his leg like his new toy.

“Thank you.” Percival’s voice was hoarse as he looked at Odalys with a complicated gaze.

Previously, he had only asked her if she could help. He did not expect her to be able to treat Evander’s leg so easily. He wondered if this meant that her medical skills were much more impressive than he had imagined.

“You’re welcome. I did it for the 188 gold bars,” Odalys said with a chuckle.

After receiving the gold bars, she definitely had to work for Percival. Moreover, she did not expect Percival to be so generous. Based on market value, these gold bars were worth about 20 million dollars.

It was not that she was greedy for money, but that she could use the gold to mold a statue. It was a way of making goodwill, so she naturally would not reject it. Besides, she wouldn’t hate making money.

“You deserve it,” Percival said in a deep voice.

Odalys turned her head and approached him. She said in a low voice, “So, guess who could get close to you and your grandfather, poison you, know your grandfather’s birth date, and bury it under the old tree.”

Her words made Percival freeze. He pursed his thin lips tightly, his eyes filled with ruthlessness.

“My uncle has been missing for many years and has never been found. Other than that, my mother is my only relative.” Percival’s voice became incomparably cold.

Based on this inference, it was questionable if his father’s death back then was related to his mother.

Previously, he did not believe that his mother would kill his father or poison him, so he had suspected his uncle of it. After all, no matter how bad his mother was, other than supporting his brother unconditionally, she did not seem to have done anything overboard. From the looks of it, he had thought too well of her.

“Grandpa, how do you feel?” Odalys did not continue this topic. Instead, she turned to look at Evander.

Evander’s face was filled with smiles as he kept moving his legs. He even stared at the spot of the talisman and said, Odalys, will this thing appear again?”

“No, it’s invisible.” Odalys found it a little funny.

Evander nodded slightly and quickly sat back in the wheelchair. He said to Percival with a cold expression,” Come over and help me put a cast on it.”

Percival looked at Evander with a complicated gaze. His attitude towards Odalys and him was completely different. “You guys go ahead. I’m going downstairs to stroll around the courtyard,” Odalys said in a low voice.

She knew that they definitely had something to say between them, but she wanted to stay out of it. After all, the Stewart family had their own secrets. She had never thought of participating in them.

Today, she had helped Evander resolve his doubts and even treated his leg because of the payment in gold.

“Alright.” Percival nodded slightly.

Odalys walked out. When she went downstairs, a servant saw her and bowed respectfully to her. “Hello, Mrs. Stewart.” “Where’s Percival’s mother?” Odalys asked in confusion. The servant did not expect her to ask this and was a little stunned. Then, she said timidly, “Mrs. Stewart went out since Mr. Stewart broke his leg. She hasn’t returned yet.” “Does she not stay here often?” Odalys asked.

The servant was a little nervous. However, since Odalys asked, she had to answer her.

“She comes here occasionally,” the servant whispered. Looking at her timid appearance, Odalys suddenly clapped her hands and said with a smile, “Come over, all of you.”

The other servants were surprised and looked at her in confusion.

“Come! Take the gifts. Mr. Stewart wants to offer the gifts to you for my marriage,” Odalys said in a low voice.

When the servants heard that, they all walked over.

Seeing this, the butler immediately called the others over. Odalys looked around and asked, “Is everyone here? The bodyguards also have a share.”

“There is one person missing. I’ll go get him.” The butler immediately walked out.

After all, everyone had seen Evander and Percival’s attitude towards Odalys just now. It was obvious that they had tacitly agreed that she was one of them. In that case, she naturally was an important person.

“Come on. Mrs. Stewart is distributing gifts.” The butler hurriedly waved at a bodyguard guarding outside.

The bodyguard hurriedly walked over. Odalys took out small gifts from her bag and handed them over one by one. The servants and bodyguards took them and were a little stunned by how valuable they were.

They said, “Thank you, Mrs. Stewart.”

The servant took the gifts and realized that they were worth at least 3 thousand dollars. They worked for the Stewart family, so their salary was not low. However, ordinary people would not be so generous. They originally thought the gift might be worth only a couple of hundred dollars.

“You’re welcome.” Odalys smiled happily and handed the last gift to the butler.

The butler did not expect that he would have one too. He was a little surprised and casually took it. He smiled at her and said, “Mrs. Stewart, you’re so generous. Mr. Stewart has given us a gift before.”

“It’s different. This is from me,” Odalys said meaningfully.

She then clapped her hands and turned to the pond not far away. She asked, “Do you have roses here?”

The butler immediately stuffed the gift into his pocket and asked, “Yes. Mrs. Stewart, do you want some?”

“Go get me some,” Odalys said.

The butler immediately led a few servants towards the pond. Then, he ordered the servants to pick the best-looking roses for Odalys.

Chapter 93

“Mrs. Stewart, do you want the pedals or the entire rose?” a servant asked when he saw the blooming flowers.

Some people liked to pick some freshly bloomed flowers and put them in vases to admire.

“I just want some fresh pedals,” Odalys said in a low voice.

The servant naturally worked hard after receiving gifts from her. Seeing them continuously plucking, she turned around and looked upstairs.

She saw Percival and Evander standing upstairs, watching this scene. She blinked at them, then turned her head and pointed at the pond.

“Does he want roses?” Evander was a little puzzled.

He felt that Odalys had always been unpredictable. Even he could not see through her thoughts. Although she was only 20 years old, she was definitely not doing this because she was being willful.

“I’m afraid she wants to help us find a chance,” Percival said in a deep voice.

When Evander heard this, he frowned but did not ask further.

As expected, just after Percival finished speaking, he suddenly heard a servant rowing to the center of the pond while exclaiming softly, “There’s something here. There’s something under the pond.”

“What is it?” someone asked softly. In an instant, the pond was in chaos.

Percival made eye contact with Evander. Then, he turned around and walked out. After taking a few steps, Percival stopped and said to him, “Grandpa, you should take the wheelchair.”

Evander was forced to sit back in his wheelchair. He was pushed downstairs by Percival. He touched his leg that had just been put in a cast by Percival and fell silent.

His leg was cured and no longer hurt, but he still had to sit in a wheelchair. This made him feel quite bothered. He desperately wanted to show off this to his good friends.

After all, not everyone was lucky enough to have a family member who knew magic and traditional medicine.

The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had made a great decision by having Percival marry Odalys. Beside the pond, Odalys took the roses from a servant. She stuck her head out and asked curiously, “Why is there something in the pond?”

“I don’t know! We usually clean the pond regularly. I’ve never heard that there is anything in there,” the servant said in a low voice.

Two servants carried the picked roses to the shore and placed them there. Another rowed a boat towards the shore. On the boat were things that had just been scooped up.

“What’s going on?” Evander asked.

The butler said with a trembling voice, “Mr. Stewart, there seems to be something in the pond.”

“What is it?” Evander asked angrily.

The servants were a little nervous. After all, the pond was cleaned once a week, but now they discovered that there was something inside. If Evander blamed them and thought that they were being lazy, they would lose their jobs.

A job at the Stewart family had much higher pay than regular jobs. Moreover, it was not much work. No one wanted to be fired.

“I don’t know. It’s in a bag. It looks like it’s been there for a long time. There’s a little smell in it,” the butler said as he shivered. The more he said this, the less confident he became.

After all, he was the butler of the house. If anything happened, he would definitely have to bear the responsibility.

“Bring it over and open it,” Evander ordered in a deep voice.

A servant immediately brought the things over. The cloth bag was covered in fine moss. The quality of the bag was not good, and there were a few cracks.

“Yes,” the servant quickly replied. He took the scissors and immediately cut it open. He found a set of clothes inside. “It seems to be a set of clothes. Perhaps someone abandoned it and accidentally threw it into the pond. It sank to the bottom, so we didn’t notice it when we were cleaning the pool,” the butler said as he wiped his cold sweat.

Evander narrowed his dark eyes. After a while, his expression darkened.

“Since it’s some old clothes, forget it. In the future, when you clean the pond, be more careful,” Evander waved his hand and said.

The butler secretly wiped his cold sweat and hurriedly nodded. “Yes.”

“Since it’s nothing serious, you guys can leave now,” Percival said in a deep voice.

When the butler heard this, he immediately retreated with the servants. The pavilion instantly returned to silence.

Odalys walked over. After looking down, she looked at the retreating butler and said in a low voice, “Is this the butler from your uncle’s family?”

“How do you know?” Percival was a little surprised. Outsiders could not find out about these people’s information, but Odalys knew it.

She said, “I just sent gifts to all the servants and bodyguards in the house. There are talismans on the gifts. I can see if they have a clean background this way.

“I saw that the butler’s aura is similar to your uncle’s. He probably has something to do with your mother. Moreover, two bodyguards and a servant also seem suspicious.” She took out her phone and showed the photos she had accidentally taken when she was giving out gifts. She circled the suspicious people and sent them to Percival.

“These people are probably your mother’s subordinates. Just keep an eye on them,” Odalys said.

Evander looked at those people and his heart turned cold. “These two bodyguards are my trusted aides. I have them go out with me all the time. How did they become her people?” Evander’s voice was filled with confusion.

Percival narrowed his dark eyes. After a while, he said, ” They are indeed on her side. A few days ago, Callum checked their whereabouts. They go to my mother’s family once every month.

“Though my uncle has disappeared and my mother has always claimed that she doesn’t have any contact with her own family, I am afraid that she has relied on these two bodyguards to contact them in secret.”

“Do you recognize this?” Odalys pointed at the bag that was cut open.

Evander slowly closed his eyes. After a long while, he said in a low voice, “This is my dead son’s clothes. I gave them to him before his accident. I didn’t expect the clothes to be thrown into the pond.”

He was trying his best to control his emotions, but after all, he was talking about his deceased son. When he died, Evander almost passed away from the tremendous sadness he experienced. If not for the fact that Percival was still young, he would not have had the courage to live. “You like to play chess in this pavilion all year round. The clothes of the dead have been tampered with and it was very close to you this entire time. As a result, you were tainted with misfortune, so everything has been going wrong for you in recent years. In the end, you retired,” Odalys said.

Evander was silent for a while before nodding slightly and saying, “Indeed. Ever since my son’s accident, my luck has been declining, and there have been problems with the Stewart family’s business.

“I realized that as long as I didn’t interfere with it, there wouldn’t be any problems with the family business.

However, once I took action, something would definitely go wrong. Then, I stopped managing the business and retired.”

Chapter 94

Although Evander was puzzled about these things and had asked the expert to take a look, no one could tell if anything was wrong.

Unexpectedly, Odalys could tell at a glance that something was wrong and even knew that there was something in the pool.

“I thought that I was old and not as capable as before. Even when Mr. Carline came to take a look previously, he didn’t find any problems,” Evander said.

Hearing him mention Oliver, Odalys was a little surprised.

“Is he the Oliver that the Bennett family spent a lot of money to hire two days ago?” Odalys asked in a low voice. Evander nodded slightly. “Yes. He’s the one who helps solve problems like this for the wealthy families in Crownridge. He can solve most of them, so he has a good relationship with the wealthy families.”

“A few days ago, I heard that things weren’t going well for the Bennett family. They have been trying to get Mr. Carline to help them, but I heard that the Bennett family and Mr. Carline had a falling out. Mr. Carline even said that he wouldn’t help the Bennett family again.”

These things were not secrets and had long spread in the industry. Many people mocked the short-sightedness of the Bennett family. Of all people, they had to offend an energy field mentor. They deserved to be treated like this.

Odalys said, “If you trust me, don’t let Mr. Carline come here again. If he’s really capable, he would have found the clothes of the dead in the pond.

“Or rather, he discovered it but didn’t say it. After all, this thing can’t affect the Stewart family. However, you’re here all year round and you’re old. Your essential energy isn’t as good as young people. You’ll definitely be affected.”

“If this continues for a long time, your health will deteriorate.” When Evander heard this, he could not help but feel a lingering fear. Percival clenched his fists tightly. Odalys’s words were like nails that pierced his heart ruthlessly. He did not expect someone to harm Evander like this.

“Thank you.” Percival’s hoarse voice sounded again.

Odalys put her hands behind her back and turned her head with a smile. She looked at him and asked, “Why are you thanking me?”

Percival analyzed in a low voice, “Thank you for making such a big fuss and letting everyone know that there’s something here. It will definitely alert the enemy. At that time, those with ulterior motives will definitely panic.

“That person will definitely think that the matter has been exposed. Therefore, they will definitely restrain themselves recently. This way, Grandpa will be safe.

“Mr. Carline once came to check the energy field for Evander, but he didn’t find anything wrong. If the other wealthy families heard this, they would suspect Mr. Carline. “When the time comes, Mr. Carline will naturally come to visit us. If we refuse to see him, he will naturally be worried. Then, the initiative will fall into the Stewart family’s hands.”

As soon as Percival saw Odalys make a big fuss, he guessed that she was going to alert the enemy.

Although he had not interacted much with her, he knew that she was not someone who liked to cause trouble. He also knew that she did not like to show off, let alone put on airs. Today, she was giving out gifts in a high-profile manner and even asked many people to pick roses for her.

He guessed that she was definitely trying to cause trouble, so he tacitly agreed to her actions. Unexpectedly, she really achieved something.

“Alright, since you already know, then my mission is completed. The 188 gold bars are mine,” Odalys said in a low voice. After all, it was worth 20 million dollars.

She had to show some sincerity. Otherwise, she would have a faulty consciousness. Besides, she didn’t want to owe the Stewart family anything.

She wanted to solve some problems for them so she could return their favors.

“What 188 gold bars? Do you like gold? I have some.” When Evander heard this, he quickly wanted to find someone to get it for her.

Seeing this, Odalys said, “Don’t, Grandpa. He has already given me 188 gold bars. It’s enough.”

She stuffed a rose into his hand and said, “Take this.”

“Only 188 gold bars?” Evander took the rose and looked at Percival thoughtfully. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes as he said in a low voice, “Percival, you’ve never been a petty person.”

Obviously, he blamed him for not giving enough. Percival turned his head away unnaturally and touched the tip of his nose.

“I’m afraid that if I give her too much, she won’t accept it.” Percival’s voice was hoarse and a little awkward. At that time, he thought that if he gave Odalys too much gold, she would not accept it.

“Why would she not want it? Who doesn’t like money?” Evander shouted unhappily.

When Odalys heard this, she hurriedly went forward to comfort him. “Grandpa, it’s really enough. My suitcase is full. I don’t dare to ask for more. I think what I did today was enough for my payment.”

Evander’s anger dissipated a lot after being comforted by her.

Evander seemed to have thought of something and said in a low voice, “Don’t speak up for him. He’s a man. He has to be generous to women. Besides, it’s not like we don’t have money.

“Odalys, why don’t I give you a deposit in advance? If there’s anything next time, you can help me deal with it. How about that?”

“We’ll talk about it after I finish filming the variety show,” Odalys hurriedly said.

She didn’t agree, but she didn’t refuse either. She did not like to take responsibility for things. Otherwise, she would feel pressured.

“I saw your last variety show. Your skills are not inferior to Percival’s. This kid is too quiet. Speaking of which, he’s really not worthy of you.” The more Evander spoke, the more he despised Percival. The more he looked at Odalys, the more he liked her.

Though she was only 20 years old, she was already so capable. He felt that she was a rare talent.

“Grandpa.” Seeing this, Percival hurriedly called out to Evander in a low voice.

Evander raised his eyebrows and said, “Am I not telling the truth? She is only 20 years old this year. You’re already 28 years old.

“You’ve lived eight more years than her. Why don’t you approve of her being so outstanding?”

Percival didn’t know whether to laugh or cry at his scolding. He had always been a decisive strategist in the business world; however, he could only accept being reprimanded by Evander.

“Yes, Grandpa is right. I’m indeed inferior to Odalys. I hope she can show me a trick or two in the future,” Percival hurriedly said.

The corners of Odalys’s mouth twitched. She could not help but turn her head and laugh.

“Odalys, what should we do with these clothes?” Evander asked.

He lowered his head and looked at the clothes on the ground. He had given these clothes to his son. He did not expect him to pass away after only wearing them once.

Chapter 95

“You can burn it, but you have to investigate who bought these and who has had their hands on these clothes previously,” Odalys said.

Evander was stunned. He did not expect her to say that. Instantly, he was about to ask when Odalys said, “There’s something wrong with the clothes. After he wore it, he got into an accident the next day. The negative energy in the clothes was very strong. I feel like it was worn by a dead person before.”

“Some people deliberately sold a dead man’s clothes to you. If the clothes you buy are custom-made, they should be modified with the clothes of a dead person,” Odalys said.

Evander’s mind went blank. His lips moved in disbelief, but no words came out.

At this moment, he seemed to have lost his voice. He could not help but tremble. Tears welled up in his eyes, but they did not flow out. His voice was choked.

He wanted to speak, but he couldn’t. He seemed to have aged a lot in an instant.

“Grandpa, the clothes.” Percival held his breath.

A line of tears fell from Evander’s face. He said in a hoarse voice, “I asked your mother to find someone to customize clothes for your father. Your father has always liked this style of clothes.

“It’s from a hundred-year-old shop. The owner of that shop is a long-time friend of our family. However, after your father passed away, we stopped doing business with that shop in order not to reminisce about the past,” Evander said in a low voice. His voice was hoarse and choked.

“I will investigate,” Percival said in a deep voice.

He turned around and walked to the side. He immediately called Callum while Odalys stood on the side. She did not feel much.

After all, the Stewart family had always attracted a lot of attention for being wealthy. There would surely be people who were jealous of them. Moreover, Percival’s mother was an idiot.

Odalys had also died once, so she had long become indifferent to this kind of topic.

If it were anyone else, they might hide it from Evander and not mention this to him. However, to Odalys, letting

Evander knew the truth was the best for him. This way, he would be more or less on guard.

“Odalys, you saved the Stewart family. Without you, I’m afraid I would have died.” Evander reached out and held Odalys’s hand. He grabbed it tightly, clearly a little agitated. Odalys did not retract her hand but let him hold it. After Evander calmed down, Percival came back.

“Put this thing back into the pool. I’ll seal it with a talisman. You guys have surveillance cameras here, right? Let’s see if anyone comes to get it later,” Odalys said in a low voice.

As she spoke, she took out a talisman and threw it up. Then, she raised her leg and kicked the thing back into the pool. The water splashed everywhere.

“Grandpa, why don’t you move to the Stewart Villa and live with us?” Percival walked forward and asked in a low voice.

After all, she was worried about letting Evander live by himself.

Evander shook his head. He looked at the huge house and said in a low voice, “This is the Stewart family’s foundation. No matter what, I have to stay here.

“Since Odalys left me a talisman, I’m not afraid of anything. Besides, the Stewart family is never afraid of trouble.”

After all, he was knowledgeable. He quickly understood what Odalys had said.

He said in a low voice, “By the way, you still have to continue filming the variety show. What if the Bennett family makes a move on you? Get Percival to find a few bodyguards to go with you. I’m afraid ordinary bodyguards won’t do. We’ll have to find some experts.”

As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said to Odalys, “Although these celebrities who are on the variety show are all good-looking, they’re actually far inferior to Percival.

“Although Percival has a bad temper, he’s a good person and has a good character. You’ll know after you get along with him for a while.”

He seemed to be worried that she would be seduced by another man on the variety show.

Odalys fell silent. She thought, ‘Why does it seem like we are on a date?’

“Although Finnian looks alright, in fact, he’s not as good as Percival. That man is possessive,” Evander said.

He felt that Odalys could be poached at any moment. “Grandpa,” Percival hurriedly interrupted him when he saw that he was getting more and more ridiculous.

Evander sat there, feeling a little anxious.

“Odalys,” Evander called her softly.

The corners of Odalys’s mouth twitched. She quickly nodded and said, “Grandpa, you are right. I’m still young. I don’t like people with good looks. I’m afraid of being with cheaters.”

When Evander heard her say this, he went to comfort her again.

Evander said and immediately took out his phone, “It’s fine. If you have any questions, you can tell me. Come, let’s add each other on WhatsApp.”

Percival watched as they added each other on WhatsApp. He had spent a lot of time with Odalys before he could add her on WhatsApp. However, Evander did it the first time he met her. He felt very upset.

“Grandpa, it’s getting late. I’m afraid she and I have to go back,” Percival looked at the time and reminded kindly. This place was quite a distance away from the Stewart Villa. It would take more than an hour to drive.

“Alright. When Odalys comes back from filming the variety show, I’ll go over to see you.” Evander nodded slightly and had no intention of letting them stay any longer.

After all, he felt that this place was not very clean. It was dark, so it was better to let them go back.

“Grandfather, don’t worry. That talisman is more powerful than you think. You don’t have to worry even when you fall asleep at night,” Odalys said in a low voice.

When Evander heard her mention that talisman, he was immediately overjoyed. The smile on his face gradually became obvious.

“You’re the best!” Evander said in a low voice. He was satisfied with Odalys.

Seeing this, Percival pushed the wheelchair and brought Evander into the house. Odalys followed behind.

After they left, the servants immediately came over to carry the roses and packed them into shopping bags. Some servants carried many supplements forward.

Odalys looked at the gifts that filled the SUV. She wanted to refuse, but in the end, she didn’t say anything.

“Let’s go back,” Percival said in a deep voice.

He seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Evander’s leg and reminded him, “Grandpa, your leg is injured. Try to stay home and not go out.”

“Got it. Don’t worry about me too much.” Evander quickly waved his hand.

He was afraid that if the conversation continued, he would not be able to help and stand up.

Chapter 96

Percival drove back to the Stewart Villa. On the way, Odalys did not say anything. Instead, she tilted her head thoughtfully and looked at the scenery outside the car window.

She said, “Percival.”

“Yes?” Percival replied in a low voice. He raised his eyes in confusion and looked at the rear mirror of the car. He saw her looking up at him.

“I’m a little curious. Why must it be me?” Odalys asked in a low voice. She really couldn’t figure this out. She really wanted to do a star reading for it.

However, she could not do it for herself. That was the rule. Besides, she might not be able to predict her own fate since she had a bias.

“There’s no need to think about this. What you need to do is to live a good life now. Leave the rest to me.” Percival held the steering wheel and made a handsome turn. He drove steadily.

Odalys leaned against the car window, her thoughts flying back to her previous life. At that time, the Bennett family recorded a video of her while she was naked. After that, she died. She wondered if Percival was also dead.

She thought, ‘He was probably dead. Otherwise, why am I here to do this all over again?’

“Callum went back by himself?” Odalys was a little stunned. Only then did she realize that Callum had disappeared.

From the moment they arrived at the Stewart Mansion, Callum was gone. When they returned, Callum did not follow them.

Percival said calmly, “I got Callum to do something. He’ll be back later.”

Odalys was silent after hearing this. Perhaps she was really tired. She sat in the car and fell asleep after a while. It was only when she vaguely heard Percival’s hoarse voice that Odalys hurriedly opened her eyes.

“We’re here,” Percival said in a deep voice.

Odalys quickly sat up straight. When she saw the familiar villa, she jumped out of the car and walked into the villa with her bag.

“Welcome back.” Dorian saw her and immediately went forward.

Seeing the bodyguards carrying a lot of things from the SUV, Dorian’s eyes lit up. He said in a low voice, “These are all great things. It seems that Mr. Stewart has a good impression of Mrs. Stewart. What’s this?”

He opened it in confusion and saw a box of gold jewelry. Dorian’s heart was in his throat.

“Mrs. Stewart, come and take a look.” Dorian quickly called out to her.

Odalys yawned and turned around. When she saw the contents of the box, her jaw almost dropped. She said in disbelief, “Why is there a box of gold jewelry?”

“It’s probably a gift from Mr. Stewart,” Dorian said happily.

At this moment, Percival walked in. When he heard this, he took off his coat and handed it to the servant before walking over.

He looked at the things in the box and said, “Since Grandpa gave it to you, just keep it.”

“There are so many of them,” Odalys gulped.

There were a few boxes inside, and they were all filled.

“I’ll help you carry it up.” Percival didn’t say anything else. He picked up the box and walked upstairs. Odalys hurriedly followed behind him.

Percival carried a box of gold jewelry into her room and placed it on the coffee table at the side. He said, “Rest for a while. Orson will be here later. If you don’t mind, why don’t you have dinner with him tonight?”

Odalys had no objections. She nodded and said, “You can arrange it.”

He heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. Then, he continued, “He’s very interested in medicine. He wanted to ask you for advice many times.

“He’ll probably ask you some questions tonight. If you’re not willing, just reject him. We grew up together and have a good relationship. You don’t have to be too polite with him.”

Odalys stared at the box of gold jewelry in a daze. When she took out her phone, she realized that Evander had sent her a message. [Are you home?]

Odalys replied: [Yes. Why did you give me so much jewelry?

Evander replied: [These were all left behind by my wife. When she was still alive, she wanted to give them to Percival for his marriage. Unfortunately, she didn’t make it. I decided to give them to you. Do you like them?]

Looking at the words on the screen, Odalys had mixed feelings.

[Thank you, Grandpa.] Odalys did not refuse anymore. Instead, she closed the box and reached out to move it to the side. She realized that the box was quite heavy.

It seemed that she had underestimated the weight of these things.

Half past six in the evening, Orson drove the Maybach to the Stewart Villa.

After getting out of the car, he walked in with some food in his hand and shouted, “Dorian.”

“Yes, Mr. Lark.” Dorian quickly walked forward.

Orson handed the things to him and said, “I bought some barbecue. Prepare it for me. I want to drink tonight.”

When Dorian heard that he had bought so much food, he could not stop smiling. He said, “Mr. Lark, these foods go well with alcohol, but Mr. Stewart already prepared the food.”

Orson immediately went to the dining table and saw a lot of food.

“These aren’t his favorites. Are these for Odlays-law?”

Orson put his hands behind his back.

He looked at the dishes and nodded slightly. “He doesn’t eat much after he got sick. Moreover, he rarely eats greasy food.”

“Most of the dishes are prepared for Mrs. Stewart,” Dorian said.

“I understand,” Orson said. He even secretly reached out to steal a prawn and took a bite. As he walked out, he said, “It doesn’t taste bad.”

Before he could finish eating, he saw Percival and Odalys standing behind him.

Orson stood there in shock. He sucked his fingers and stuffed the prawn into his mouth. He awkwardly took a tissue and wiped his hands. He said, “I am just helping you try it out first.”

He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. He subconsciously glanced at Odalys.

“Hello, Mr. Lark,” Odalys greeted him politely.

Orson was flattered and quickly greeted her, “Hello, Odalys.”

“Let’s eat.” Percival waved his hand and did not say anything else.

Percival and Odalys sat on the left, and Orson sat on the right. He watched as Dorian took the wine, but Orson did not pour it. Instead, he replaced it with a drink.

“It’s rare for me to have a meal with Odalys. I think I am not going to drink alcohol,” Orson said.

As soon as he picked up his fork, his phone vibrated.

Looking at the caller ID, Orson frowned and said unhappily, Why are you looking for me?”

Chapter 97

As Orson spoke, he placed his phone on the table and put it on speaker. Seeing his actions, Odalys and Percival could not help but look up at him.

“Orson, it’s all my fault. I made Mother angry. Now, my family has cut off all my resources. I’m forced to be hospitalized.” Finnian’s voice sounded.

Odalys only understood when she heard that voice. It seemed that Orson had deliberately pressed the speaker button so that they could hear what Finnian said.

“You deserve it. I can’t help you. If there’s nothing else, I have to go. I can’t help you with this matter, and I won’t help you.” Orson’s attitude was firm.

It was not that he was ostracizing Finnian, but Finnian was really unlikable.

Finnian looked obedient on the surface, but in reality, he had always wanted to interfere in the Lark family’s business, but his plans all eventually failed.

“Orson, are you free tonight? Why don’t we have a drink?” Finnian asked in a low voice.

They could vaguely hear that there seemed to be someone on his side. Although the other party was speaking in a low voice, they could still hear it clearly.

“Are you with the Bennett family?” Orson asked in a deep voice.

He knew that Finnian must have an ulterior motive for calling. Although he did not know who the person beside Finnian was, Orson still wanted to trick him and see if his guess was right.

“Hello, Mr. Lark. I’m Henry Bennett.” The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be saying something. Then, the person who picked up the phone was Henry.

His words instantly made Orson’s face turn cold. His lips moved, but before he could speak, Henry said, “I’m really sorry to contact you in such a way. I want to invite you out for a drink.” This time, he seemed to be humble.

“Just tell me what’s the matter. I’ve been very busy recently, so I might not be free.” Orson sneered in disdain.

He looked down on Henry. It was undeniable that Henry’s methods were impressive and his ability was very strong. He was a good businessman, but most of his methods were dirty. Orson naturally looked down on him.

Hearing Orson’s words, Henry fell silent for a long time. Then, he said, “I heard that the land in the East District is in your hands. I’m interested in cooperating with you. As long as we cooperate, there are many things we can talk about.”

He believed that as long as he gave more benefits, Orson would definitely agree.

Orson retorted, “Why would I choose you? Mr. Bennett, have you forgotten that the Bennett Group is close to bankruptcy? All its projects have stopped, and even its artists have lost their jobs.

“The Bennett Group’s cash flow is also in trouble. It looks like you’re being protested by the industry. With your current situation, what do you think I can gain by working with you?

“Moreover, my family has been friends with the Stewart family for generations. I can just work with them. With the Stewart family’s financial resources, I can get whatever I want. What do you have to talk to me about?”

These few words made Henry feel ashamed.

He felt that the Bennett family could not compare to the Stewart family. This time, he was not confident about targeting the piece of land in the East District, but he thought that as long as he asked Orson out and made him drunk, he could get him to agree.

Unfortunately, Orson did not give him a chance at all. He even looked down on him. Henry was furious. He knew that Orson was insulting him.

Henry gritted his teeth and said, “Mr. Lark, since the Lark family has been on good terms with the Stewart family for generations, you should know that my sister married into the Stewart family a few days ago. You should know the Stewart family’s situation. If anything happens to Percival…”

As Orson listened, he looked up and met Percival’s eyes. His gaze landed on Odalys.

She was eating calmly and seemed to have a special liking for pork ribs. She picked up a few pieces in a row and ate happily. This call did not affect her appetite at all.

“Do you think your sister will be able to control the power of the Stewart family after Percival passes? But as far as I know, Sophia is still unmarried. Where did this marriage come from? Mr. Bennett, you’re not joking with me, right?” Orson deliberately said.

As soon as he finished speaking, Odalys subconsciously glanced at his phone.

Henry was silent. He seemed to be hesitating about something. Then, he said, “If Mr. Lark doesn’t believe me, there’s nothing I can do. However, the Bennett family and the Stewart family have already had a marriage alliance. I took the initiative to discuss a collaboration with you. It’s already…”

“Mr. Bennett, your surname is Bennett, right?” Orson interrupted him and asked.

Henry was confused, but he still nodded and said, “Yes.” Orson asked sarcastically, “As far as I know, Percival married a woman whose last name was Stone. Are you sure the Bennett family has a marriage alliance with the Stewart family? I advise you not to spout such lies again. “Don’t tell me that your entire family’s surname is Bennett, and only your sister’s surname is Stone. Your father and mother’s surnames are both Bennett!”

This sentence stunned Henry. He wanted to explain, but he didn’t know what to say.

Based on that logic, Odalys indeed seemed to have no relationship with the Bennett family. At this moment, he was a bit restless and wanted to curse out loud.

“Don’t disturb me in the future. The land in the East District is indeed in my hands. I only work with capable people. If you can persuade the Stewart family to persuade me, I’ll consider working with you. Otherwise, you should give up,” Orson said and hung up.

He threw the phone aside, picked up a piece of meat, and stuffed it into his mouth. He said, “How dare he want to use Odalys to make me work with him?

“Odalys, don’t fall for his tricks. Henry doesn’t have a good reputation in the industry. He’s best at using people.”

He was worried that Odalys would fall for Henry’s trick. “My surname is Stone, and his surname is Bennett. We’re not even family. How could I fall for his trap?” Odalys said with a low laugh.

Orson silently gave her a thumbs-up. “I’m relieved to hear that! Based on what I just said, Henry will probably think of ways to contact you and force you to get Percival to help him pull the strings.

“They don’t want the land, but they want to be related to the Stewart family! The Stewart family is rich and imposing. The Bennett family has been coveting its wealth for a long time.

“They want their money, but they are afraid that Percival will die and drag down Sophia! So they sued you to replace Sophia. They just want the benefits but don’t want to shoulder the risk. How shameless and selfish.”

Chapter 98

When Odalys heard that, she burst out laughing and said in a low voice, “The Bennett family is indeed shameless. At that time, they also took the wedding gift of the Stewart family from me. If it weren’t for the fact that the Stewart family’s bodyguards were still around, I don’t think these things would have been returned to me.”

“I knew it! Odalys… Let me tell you something.” After changing the topic, Orson started talking nonstop. Percival ate quietly, occasionally picking up food for Odalys. Only when Orson’s mouth was dry did Percival turn his head to look at her and say, “You’re going to participate in the second half of the variety show tomorrow?”

“Yes,” Odalys replied in a low voice.

After Percival heard this, he said thoughtfully, “If you need anything, you can ask Dorian to prepare it in advance.”

“No need. I bought it when I went out yesterday,” Odalys said in a low voice. When she went out yesterday and passed by the pharmacy and other places, she bought some essentials.

“Odalys, are you free later? I have some questions about medicine.” Orson asked. As soon as he asked this, his heart beat wildly, afraid that she would reject him.

Previously, after knowing that she knew acupuncture, he had gone home and mentioned it to his father. At that time, his father had wanted to look for Odalys, but he had stopped him. Because of this, his father almost fell out with him.

Knowing that he was coming over to ask Odalys questions tonight, his father deliberately listed a few questions and asked Orson to ask her.

“Sure, I’ll be free after dinner,” Odalys said.

Orson’s eyes lit up when he heard that. He could not help but eat faster. “Alright, just give me half an hour!”

“The food you brought is not bad,” Odalys suddenly said.

Orson was stunned and said in disbelief, “So you like it?”

“These are delicious,” Odalys said.

Orson grinned. He was a completely different person from when he was talking to Henry.

After dinner, Percival got up and returned to the study. Orson and Odalys walked out and sat down in the courtyard.

Dorian got someone to bring a table over. He prepared some snacks and drinks. After doing all of this, he quietly left.

Orson wrote some questions on a piece of paper and pushed it in front of Odalys. “I want to ask about your acupuncture treatment and this powder formula. In addition, the combination of acupuncture and traditional medicine. How can you force the poison out after it invades the blood?”

He leaned forward and listened to Odalys. She answered his questions concisely and even gave him a few examples. Hearing this, Orson was stunned. He looked at her in shock. “If there’s nothing else, I’ll go upstairs.” Odalys slowly got up. Orson held a recording pen and sorted out her words. As he wrote, he asked, “Odalys, how do you know these? Who taught you?”

He had never read or even heard of these.

“It’s self-taught. When I was young, I was bored and practiced on myself,” Odalys said as she walked back to the living room.

Orson was left sitting there in a daze. After a while, he came back to his senses and said in disbelief, “Self-taught? You did it on yourself? You are so bold.”

He kept swallowing. After tidying up, he took his notes upstairs and pushed the door open.

Percival looked at his terrified expression and calmly raised his head to glance at him. “Have you learned anything?” “Percival, you’ve married a good wife! Hurry up and have a child. Her IQ is too high.” Orson kept rubbing his hands, and Odalys’s words kept echoing in his ears.

Percival frowned. He rubbed his eyebrows and said in a low voice, “She’s only 20 years old.”

“So what? Odalys is quite impressive! You have to keep her by your side. Don’t let her run away. Otherwise, you’ll be single for the rest of your life.” Orson said before turning to leave.

Percival fell silent. He watched Orson leave. After a while, he lowered his eyes and looked at the document. He said in a low voice, “Childish.”

In the VIP ward of the hospital, Finnian was lying on the bed. His hand was bandaged, and the skin on his fingertips had been burned by the phone explosion. His palm was still in pain.

Seeing Henry hang up, he quickly asked, “Mr. Bennett, how is it? Did my brother agree?”

“Your brother obviously looks down on the Bennett family, but he’s right about one thing! If we can’t talk to Percival, we can work on Odalys. As long as she can agree, this matter will be settled,” Henry said coldly.

He thought of the contract he had signed with Odalys. It was not over yet. Therefore, he could use the contract to get her to work for him

Otherwise, she would not be able to leave the Bennett family after the contract expired. Even if she did not sign it, he could forge one.

“I’m afraid you won’t have a chance. She has to film the second half of the variety show tomorrow. After the variety show ends, the contract between Odalys and the Bennett Group will expire. At that time, she will be able to leave the Bennett Group,” Finnian said.

He knew that Odalys was waiting for the contract to expire and not renew it.

“It’s impossible for her to leave the Bennett Group,” Henry said coldly.

As he spoke, there was a faint pain in his chest that made him hold his breath. The pain in his chest reminded him that it was all Odalys’s doing.

Henry grunted. He took half a step back and fell onto the sofa.

“Henry.” At this moment, Sophia pushed the door open and entered. She was carrying some food and went forward to support Henry with a worried expression.

Henry stared at her sallow face. He subconsciously avoided her hands and asked with an unnatural expression, “Why are you?”

Sophia sensed his attitude and felt a little disappointed.

She clenched her fists tightly to calm herself down before saying, “I saw that you haven’t eaten much recently, so I went downstairs and bought some food for you.”

Hearing her words, Henry’s expression softened a lot. After all, she was his sister whom he had doted on since she was young. Even if he did not like her touching him now, his mood eased a little when he heard her words.

“There’s one more thing that I’m very puzzled about,” Sophia said in a low voice.

She handed the food to Henry and sat at the side. She looked at him worriedly and wanted to say something, but hesitated.

Seeing this, Henry hurriedly said, “If you have any doubts, just tell me.”

Chapter 99

The corners of Sophia’s mouth curled up. She nodded in satisfaction and said, “Two days ago, we saw Odalys eating with a man. That A8 license plate. Henry, do you think it’s really Percival?

“Don’t forget, he is about to die. How can he accompany Odalys out for a meal? Besides, Odalys’s personality is not likable.

“She just married him. Why is Percival so protective of her? He even hit us with his car for her.”

She had been in the hospital for the past two days and could not figure it out.

She was afraid that if Odalys really won the favor of the Stewart family and Percival did not die, Odalys would have picked up a bargain.

She was a little unwilling, but more than that, she was afraid. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became.

Henry said in a low voice, “Other than Percival, no one else dares to drive a car with that license plate. I’ve asked someone to investigate, but we can’t find out about this person’s background. We can’t find anything about the Stewart family either.

“I don’t know much about Percival now. I only know that he’s indeed terminally ill and doesn’t have much time left.”

Sophia could not help but tighten her grip. She looked at Henry nervously and said in a low voice, “Henry, what if he is not dying from illness? What if it’s a cover?

“He wants to confuse everyone and make others let down their guard against the Stewart family. Perhaps it’s a business tactic? Then Odalys would be…” Sophia didn’t dare to think further.

Recently, Odalys seemed to have gained some confidence. Sophia couldn’t help but wonder if Percival was really sick. “This news can’t be fake,” Henry denied.

Sophia still wanted to ask, but she was stopped by his gaze. She subconsciously turned around and saw Finnian staring at her. She quickly flipped her hair.

Henry nodded politely at Finnian.”I’ll go out first. Mr. Lark, goodbye.” After all, Finnian did not help him. Henry was unhappy.

However, he did not fall out with Finnian. After all, he might need him in the future.

“Alright,” Finnian replied in a low voice.

After Henry left, the ward fell into a strange silence.

Sophia looked at the unfinished food and brought it forward. She said in a low voice, “Do you want to eat some?”

“No.” Finnian quickly shook his head and refused.

After he came to the hospital last night, he was trapped in the elevator when he left. He vaguely heard Sophia talking to a strange man and saying that he was a lucky man. Finnian stared at her thoughtfully, trying to see through her. “Thank you for last night. If you hadn’t gotten someone to save me from the elevator, I’m afraid I would have been trapped there for a long time.” As Finnian spoke, he subconsciously glanced at her.

He suppressed his displeasure and asked suspiciously,” How did you know I was trapped in the elevator?”

At that time, he had already left. Moreover, there was no signal on his phone and the alarm was broken. However, Sophia knew exactly which floor he had landed on and even got someone to pry open the elevator.

Finnian was very puzzled. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he could not put his finger on it.

“When you left, I chased after you. I originally had something to tell you, but I didn’t expect you to take the elevator and leave. In the end, I felt the elevator shake a few times. Then, it stopped. I realized that something was wrong, so I got someone to come check on you.” Sophia’s answer was watertight.

Finnian was a little unconvinced. When he left, the corridor was empty and he did not see her chase after him.

At that time, he was chatting with Henry in the corridor. Sophia was in the ward. Even if he left, she would not know at all. Therefore, what she had just said made him even more suspicious.

“What do you want to talk to me about?” Finnian

suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked in a low voice.

Sophia sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him with a complicated gaze. “I know you like Odalys. I don’t understand why she’s been playing hard to get with you.

“Two days ago, my brother and I went out and saw her eating with a man. They went to a private restaurant and bodyguards were stopping us from entering.

“At that time, I was very puzzled, so I kept following her. I wanted to see if she had been tricked. I didn’t expect that man to drive over and almost send me and my brother flying. Our car was dented.”

Finnian frowned as he listened. It was obvious that he did not believe it.

Sophia said unwillingly, “You don’t believe me? It was the day when your incident made it to the trending searches! It was also the day it was revealed that I booked a room with you. If you don’t believe me, I’ll get someone to check the surveillance footage.

“Do you have any connections? If you do, just pull out the surveillance cameras nearby that location and you’ll be able to see it.”

She wanted to ruin Odalys’s impression in Finnian’s heart. No matter what, she could not let Odalys get close to any wealthy family. When something happened to the Stewart family, she could force Odalys into a desperate situation. “Tell me the time and place,” Finnian said hoarsely. He still could not believe that Odalys was really dating a man. Besides, it was obviously impossible for Percival to accompany her out for a meal. Not to mention whether Percival would like her, even if he did, he would be dead soon.

Everyone knew about this. Therefore, Finnian doubted that Percival would have the energy to get up and accompany her out for dinner.

“On Treasure Street, First Restaurant. It happened around 1:30 PM.” Sophia immediately reported the time and place. Finnian’s frown deepened when he heard the name.

His fingers froze for a moment. He knew this restaurant. Ordinary people were not qualified to enter, let alone a poor person like Odalys. However, she dined there. This was too ridiculous.

“Help me check the local surveillance cameras. Treasure Street, First Restaurant. It’s about 1:30 p.m. the day before yesterday.” Finnian called his assistant.

After hanging up, he was a little restless. His mind was filled with thoughts of Odalys luring him to the hotel and using Selah to hit him.

His chest heaved up and down as he held his breath. He obviously couldn’t figure out why her attitude changed so quickly. He had clearly hooked up with her. However, he didn’t know why she suddenly turned hostile.

Sophia said, “Don’t be too sad. I believe she must have been deceived by a man. Nowadays, many men like to find women around 20 years old. They think they’re innocent and easy to fool.

“Besides, my sister must be short of money. She’s in a hurry to get some money. She’s afraid that she won’t have anyone to rely on after the Bennett family gets in trouble. I understand her.”

Finnian looked at her face and subconsciously turned his head away.

At this moment, his phone vibrated. Finnian quickly picked up the call and said in a low voice, “How is it? Have you found the surveillance footage? Send it to me quickly. Also, check the identity of the man in the surveillance footage.”

Chapter 100

As soon as Finnian finished speaking, the assistant fell silent. “Does the man have a special identity?” Finnian became nervous.

He was not afraid that the man’s identity was special, but he was afraid that Odalys would really betray her. If she went out to eat alone with a man in such a private room, he didn’t even know what would happen between them.

Previously, he had never even been able to hold her hand, and their relationship was not confirmed. Thinking of this, Finnian’s heart hung in the air.

“Are you sure that there was a couple who went for lunch that afternoon?” the assistant asked.

Finnian listened and looked at Sophia suspiciously.

“I’ll send you the video. See for yourself,” the assistant said and hung up.

After a while, the assistant sent a very long video. Finnian immediately clicked on it and realized that the time was from 12 pm to 2 pm.

“It happened around 1:30 pm.” Sophia also came over when he saw this. She was very close to Finnian, and her chest was rubbing against Finnian’s arm.

His body froze. He looked down at her body. Their bodies were almost touching. He subconsciously dodged, but Sophia pressed against him again.

“Don’t move. You’ll know when you see the video later.” Sophia saw his resistance. She was displeased, but she still pretended not to know what he was doing and looked innocent.

Finnian didn’t say anything else. He looked down at the surveillance video and realized that no one had entered the private restaurant since 12 o’clock. At 1:30 pm, two burly men entered with bodyguards standing beside them.

It was not until two o’clock that the two men walked outside side by side and got into a Porsche with the license plate of S-A8. The bodyguards immediately got into the Mercedes behind it and left.

“No, that’s impossible. How could it be two men? It was clearly Odalys and a man,” Sophia was stunned as she said agitatedly.

She was indignant and continued to watch the video. She realized that, other than the two men, no one else had entered the restaurant.

“It’s fake. This surveillance video must have been photoshopped. It must have been tampered with. The Stewart family is so powerful. It’s reasonable to find someone to tamper with it,” Sophia muttered softly.

However, Finnian grabbed her wrist and looked at her with a complicated gaze. “Sophia, that’s enough. Don’t blame me for falling out with you if you cause trouble again. Previously, you always said how Odalys made things difficult for you.

“From the looks of it, your ability to lie is top-notch.” Finnian pushed her away with a dark expression.

Sophia was pushed to the side by him. Her lips moved, and she stomped her feet anxiously.

“I’m not lying. My brother and I saw it with our own eyes. Now, the person in the video has been changed! Finnian, you have to believe me. I won’t harm you,” Sophia explained in a low voice.

She stood there pitifully, tears welling up in her eyes. Finnian, I just feel sorry for you,” Sophia sobbed softly.

Finnian felt his head hurt. He threw his phone aside and said to her, “Ms. Bennett, I’m not very familiar with you. In order to avoid misunderstanding, you should leave.

“In the future, if there’s nothing else, it’s better for us to not interact in private.” Finnian immediately drew a line with her. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the Bennett family. After all, Sophia came to rescue him right after he was trapped in the elevator.

In fact, when he was trapped inside, she had mentioned that he was a lucky person.

Now that the surveillance footage proved her wrong, she still said that others must have photoshopped it. This meant that Sophia suspected that his assistant had tampered with it. However, his assistant didn’t know anything about it. Finnian didn’t think that she would tamper with the surveillance footage.

“You want to cut ties with me?” Sophia was a little stunned. She looked at him in disbelief. Her eyes were red with grievance, and her body was on the verge of collapse. However, she tried her best to pretend to be calm. In the past, Finnian would definitely hug her with heartache.

But now he was very annoyed, especially after Henry asked him to call Orson. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He vaguely felt that after this call, he would have no place in the Lark family.

“You are going to film a variety show tomorrow. Ms. Bennett, you should go back and get prepared,” Finnian said hoarsely.

He lay back on the bed and looked at the wound on his fingertip. He felt a little strange.

Sophia bit her lips and looked at his cold expression. A trace of anger flashed across her eyes. Then, she turned around, took out a talisman, and lit it. When the talisman was burned, it didn’t release any scent.

She threw it into a glass at the side, poured water into it, and shook it.

“Alright, I’ll watch you drink the water and leave,” Sophia said as she picked up the cup and handed it to him.

Finnian was a little frustrated and wanted to refuse.

However, when he saw her stuff the glass of water into his hand, he quickly poured it into his mouth and said, “Alright, I’ m done drinking. Can you leave now?”

“Finnian, you’re the best.” Sophia smiled sweetly.

Finnian felt a headache. He groaned and fell onto the bed. He felt as if something in his body had been sucked dry. He picked up his phone and made a call.

“I’m not feeling well. I don’t think I can go back tonight. Help me pack my luggage and pick me up at the hospital tomorrow morning. I’ll go from the hospital then,” Finnian said and hung up.

Sophia stood there and turned around arrogantly. The pitiful look on her face was gone. After pushing the door open, she returned to Hannah’s ward.

“Mom, I have to continue filming variety shows with Atlas tomorrow. I’ll probably have to go home tonight and won’t be able to accompany you,” Sophia said in a low voice.

Her eyes were red as she stood in front of the bed. She pounced forward and hugged Hannah tightly.

She said, “Although I’ve been defamed badly on this variety show, I won’t give up. For my family, I’ll definitely take this opportunity to have a talk with Odalys.

“I believe she will definitely ask the Stewart family to help us for your sake.

“If Odalys refuses to forgive me, I’ll give her the position of the daughter of the Bennett family!” Sophia sobbed softly. Her words stunned Hannah.

“I’m leaving. Mom! I love you,” Sophia said as she stood up and wiped her tears. She forced a smile and turned to leave. Hannah’s lips moved as she looked at the closed door.

“As expected, only the daughter I raised is the closest to me!” Hannah said coldly.

As she spoke, the corner of her mouth was tugged. It was so painful that she grinned. There were many more wrinkles on her face, but the pain in her body made her unable to take care of herself.

“Henry, have you successfully asked Mr. Carline to come? Odalys will be going to the variety show tomorrow. If I don’t get the emerald pendant, I’m afraid I will die soon,” Hannah’s tears fell as she said.

Henry received her call and rushed back to the ward. He pushed the door open and entered. He looked at Hannah with an embarrassed expression.

“Mom, Mr. Carline refuses to see anyone from the Bennett family. He’s determined to cut ties with us,” Henry said in a hoarse voice.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Unknown Divorce: Revelation Beyond Time Novel by Miss Lyra (Chapters 491 to 500) 

Chapter 491

Charlene had actually managed to win the diamond.

Even though Moran had braced himself for the possibility, hearing the final result still left him in a daze.

It wasn’t until the auction officially ended, and Charlene left with Maisie to handle the paperwork, that he snapped out of it. He quickly messaged Thorne: *Charlene just spent 1.8 billion and took the diamond…*

Thorne replied: *Yeah.*

Moran stared at his phone, speechless.

Something this shocking, and all he got in return was a casual “yeah”?

And another thing-

*What was with that random period you sent me earlier?*

Thorne must have been busy, because it took a while for him to respond: *It meant stop gossiping.*

Moran was left even more exasperated.

Wasn’t it normal to be shocked by this?

After all, maybe to prove she hadn’t married Thorne for money, Charlene had always dressed modestly in the years since their wedding. She never showed off, never flaunted her wealth.

Maureen and Laverne were just as stunned by Charlene’s bold move. For a long moment, neither of them could find their voices.

It wasn’t until Dalton stood to leave and came over to say goodbye that Maureen finally snapped back to the present.

Just then, as if a thought had struck her, Laverne spoke up, “That diamond… Charlene must have bought it for her, right?”

She didn’t say the name aloud, but Maureen immediately knew she meant Sybil.

They all knew Sybil adored diamonds, and years ago, she’d owned a particularly valuable one herself.

But that diamond… Well, thinking of old memories, Maureen lowered her gaze.

Once Charlene and Maisie finished the paperwork, they prepared to leave.

After Charlene’s extravagant display, plenty of people were eager to introduce themselves. Besides Moran, Dalton, and Maureen, there were others in the room who knew her. And while Charlene was handling the paperwork, rumors about her background had already started circulating.

People now knew her family was fairly ordinary, and that she was currently dating Stewart.

Stewart’s family was already well-off, and with PrimeStar’s rapid growth, he’d become one of the most sought-after young heirs in their social circle-a favorite among ambitious mothers-in-law everywhere.

Once it was clear Charlene had bought the diamond thanks to Stewart’s support, quite a few people who’d been eager to befriend her suddenly lost interest.

Still, those who had worked with PrimeStar before, or wanted to cozy up to Stewart, didn’t hesitate to introduce themselves.

Charlene saw through everyone’s intentions. After a few polite words, she found an excuse to slip away.

Back at the Spencer and Hawkins households, there was plenty of interest in the diamond auction. Many of them had wanted to see the gem with their own eyes, but with only one invitation available, they’d had to stay behind.

When Laverne and Maureen returned, Leah immediately asked, “Auntie, who won the diamond? What was the final price?”

As Leah spoke, Vesta and Georgina glanced expectantly at Maureen. Clearly, they were dying to hear the answer too.

Maureen paused, then replied, “The diamond sold for 1.8 billion. And the person who bought it… was Charlene.”

“W-what?”

Leah froze, convinced she’d misheard.

Georgina and Katie Hawkins reacted much the same way.

Georgina’s face darkened. “Her? How could it be her?”

Leah quickly chimed in, “Exactly! There’s no way she could afford that. Where would she get that kind of money?”

Vesta, hearing the final price and the buyer’s name, was stunned for a moment too. But after a second, she just lowered her head and stared silently into her teacup.

Chapter 492

The Ross family.

Charlene had already discussed auctioning the diamond with Helena Ross before heading out to the auction itself.

When Helena finally saw the dazzling stone Charlene had spent a fortune on, she stared at it in silence for a long time before she spoke. “Your mother always did love diamonds,” Helena said quietly. “But if the diamond really has any effect, it could just as easily bring her clarity as it could push her deeper into… madness. So, Charlene, keep it safe for now. As for using it to help your mother-let’s wait a while and see how things go.”

Charlene had considered that possibility herself.

She agreed with her grandmother’s caution.

Still, a diamond this rare might not come up for auction again anytime soon. And since money wasn’t an issue for her at the moment, she bought it anyway, even if it ended up sitting unused for now.

She nodded at her grandmother’s words. “Alright.”

Charlene hadn’t gone to visit Irma at the hospital for the past couple of days.

The next morning, she went again.

She arrived pretty early, but when she got to the hospital, Thorne and Moran were already there. The housekeeper, however, was nowhere in sight.

When she knocked and entered, both Thorne and Moran looked up at her.

Charlene gave Thorne a brief nod in greeting, then walked straight past them into Irma’s room.

Moran glared, clearly annoyed at being ignored. She turned to Thorne and muttered, “She really doesn’t care about anyone these days, does she?”

Thorne sat down and replied with an indifferent, “Mm. And?”

Moran fell silent, at a loss for words.

A little while later, Charlene came out of the hospital room. She didn’t leave right away but turned to Thorne and asked, “How’s Grandma doing these past couple of days?”

Thorne poured a glass of water and walked over, offering it to her. Charlene shook her head, declining the drink. Thorne didn’t push, just set the glass down and answered, “She’s improved a bit. The doctor says, at this rate, she might wake up in a few days.”

“Alright. That’s good to hear.”

With that, Charlene turned to leave without saying anything more.

Just then, Thorne spoke up. “Minnie’s gone to training. She’ll be back tomorrow.”

Charlene honestly had little interest in Jasmine’s whereabouts.

But with Moran standing nearby, eyes darting back and forth between her and Thorne with a look that screamed gossip, Charlene kept her thoughts. to herself. She just replied, “Got it,” and walked out without looking back.

Moran watched her leave, only pulling his gaze away when she disappeared from sight. He turned to Thorne and said, “You know, ever since you two decided to get divorced, your relationship’s actually gotten a lot better.”

Thorne didn’t look up from his laptop, just gave a noncommittal, “Is that so?”

Usually, when couples split, things get ugly fast.

This was… unusual.

But Moran didn’t say that out loud. Instead, something else occurred to him, and he said, “Whatever happens, you and Charlene have Minnie between you. She made mistakes back then, sure, but the past is the past. If she’s managed to let it go, and you’re willing to do the same for Minnie’s sake, then maybe there really isn’t any unfixable grudge between you two. For Minnie, maybe you could actually get along in the future…”

Thorne said nothing.

Moran studied him, unsure what he was thinking.

But since Thorne didn’t respond, Moran knew better than to push. He fell silent, leaving the rest unsaid.

Chapter 493

Thorne was buried in his work, barely acknowledging Moran’s presence. After sitting there for a while and growing bored, Moran finally blurted out, “Forget it. I’ll just go find Granger.”

Without looking up, Thorne responded dryly, “And you think Granger has time for you?”

Moran fell silent.

As Thorne had predicted, when Moran arrived at The Harden Group, Granger was indeed busy.

Seeing that he was being ignored yet again, Moran couldn’t help but say, “You must have time to grab lunch together, at least?”

Without pausing as he flipped through a stack of documents, Granger replied, “I have a lunch date. My mother set me up.”

Moran was speechless.

Still, the topic piqued his curiosity. “Your mother’s still setting you up on blind dates? What about the woman from the other day? Rumor has it that after meeting you, she’s been pursuing you relentlessly. Has she given up yet?”

Before Granger could answer, his assistant knocked and entered, holding a bouquet of flowers. She hesitated before saying, “Mr. Harden, these are from that lady who visited before. I couldn’t convince her to stop sending them, and I didn’t want to give the courier a hard time…”

Granger’s tone was cool. “Noted. You can do whatever you want with the flowers. That’s all.”

“Yes, sir.”

Once the assistant had left, Moran raised an eyebrow and grinned. “No news for a couple of days-I thought she’d finally given up. Guess not…”

He couldn’t resist pressing further. “Honestly, this Miss Yarrow has it all-looks, education, family background, personality. What exactly don’t you like about her?”

Granger paused, glanced over with clear annoyance. “Did you come all the way here just to gossip?”

Moran laughed. “You’re only just realizing?”

“One more word and you’re out.”

“I’m serious!” Moran protested. “I’ve met Miss Yarrow-she’s genuinely impressive. You really don’t feel anything at all?”

Noticing Granger’s unimpressed stare, Moran hurried to add, “Look, you’re not getting any younger, and your mom’s concerns make sense. If Miss

Yarrow isn’t your type, then tell me what are you looking for? Maybe I can introduce you-“

Granger set down his pen with a thud. “Say another word and I’ll have security throw you out.”

Moran shut up.

Granger looked about one second away from losing his patience completely. Not wanting to push his luck, Moran stood up. “So, no lunch. But you’ve got to have time for dinner, right?”

“Not tonight.”

Moran frowned. “Wait, you’re not actually mad, are you?”

After a beat, Granger replied, “I have to stop by PrimeStar later. My evenings’s booked.”

Moran assumed that meant Granger would finish up his business, then meet up with Stewart and the others for dinner. Since it sounded like actual work, Moran didn’t press further and left, still bored out of his mind. Around three in the afternoon, Granger made his way to PrimeStar.

When Charlene heard he’d arrived, she put aside her work and went to meet him.

As soon as Granger saw her, he stood up from the sofa almost immediately. “It’s been a while.”

Charlene nodded. “It has.”

It really had been a long time since they last saw each other.

Strictly speaking, there was no need for Granger to come in person for this meeting. But he’d taken the time anyway-just for a chance to see her.

Charlene hadn’t expected him to show up herself. Still, she didn’t read too much into it, assuming it simply meant he cared enough about their partnership to make an appearance.

Later, Gaylord Hearst found out Granger was at PrimeStar. He happened to need something from Charlene, so he headed to the meeting room to find her.

Granger had been chatting with Charlene, a rare, easy smile on his face. But the moment Gaylord walked in, the smile faded a notch.

Gaylord’s gaze was equally frosty as he looked at Granger.

But considering Charlene wasn’t officially divorced yet, and both he and Granger had feelings for her, there wasn’t much point in posturing. Gaylord turned his attention to Charlene and got straight to business.

Chapter 494

After they’d finished discussing work, Charlene noticed Gaylord lingering behind. He didn’t leave right away-instead, he cast a thoughtful look at Granger. Uncertain whether the two knew each other outside the office, Charlene asked, “What’s up?”

Gaylord, for his part, had been puzzled by Granger. He’d observed Granger’s obvious interest in Charlene, yet Granger had never actually made a move. Gaylord had started to wonder if maybe Granger was over her after all.

But from what he’d seen today, it was clear that Granger liked Charlene a lot and showed no signs of giving up.

That realization led him to another: maybe Granger already knew Charlene was still married. Maybe he even knew who her husband was.

Gaylord considered prying for information about Charlene’s husband. But remembering the sharp look Granger had given him earlier, he doubted Granger would share anything-if he knew, he certainly wouldn’t spill it to a rival.

Besides, asking outright would only reveal that Gaylord himself wasn’t fully in the loop about Charlene’s personal life, which would put him at a disadvantage. Not exactly a wise move.

So, Gaylord dismissed the idea. He turned back to Charlene, giving her a polite smile. “It’s nothing,” he said lightly. “I’ve got something to take care of, so I’ll head out.”

“Alright,” Charlene replied.

Granger had noticed Gaylord’s lingering gaze, but he wasn’t a mind reader-he could only guess at Gaylord’s thoughts. Even so, that cold, determined look made it obvious Gaylord wasn’t planning to back down when it came to Charlene.

Once Gaylord had gone, Granger gave a small laugh and commented, “That was the Hearst family’s golden boy, right? I’d heard people say he was spoiled and impulsive, but from what I’ve seen, he seems pretty dedicated to his work.”

Charlene assumed he was just making conversation. She nodded, “He really is hardworking. He’s pulled all-nighters without complaining, never shows up late or leaves early, and he’s actually quite talented. Overall, he’s a solid colleague.”

She’d been surprised herself. Knowing Gaylord’s privileged background, she’d thought he’d joined PrimeStar on a whim. She never expected him to stick around as long as he had, and working with him had turned out to be much more pleasant than their awkward first meeting led her to believe.

Granger’s comment sounded like simple praise, but in truth, he was testing the waters-gauging Charlene’s opinion of Gaylord. Hearing her speak so positively about Gaylord, Granger simply smiled, keeping his thoughts to himself.

He’d heard that Gaylord had come back to the States because he admired PrimeStar’s programming language. In other words, he’d come back for Charlene.

From the way Gaylord looked at Charlene during their work discussion, it was obvious he admired her professionally-maybe even revered her. What Gaylord didn’t know, Granger suspected, was that Charlene herself was the creator of that very language.

If Charlene could win Gaylord’s admiration just by virtue of her abilities, Granger could only imagine how Gaylord would react once he discovered she was the one he’d been searching for all this time.

Charlene’s earlier response made it clear she had a favorable impression of Gaylord. From that alone, Granger could see that Gaylord’s choice to stick with PrimeStar was a smart one-it was a good way to win Charlene over.

And with Charlene’s divorce from Thorne about to be finalized, well, sometimes proximity really was the key to winning someone’s heart.

With business matters wrapped up, Granger suggested they grab dinner together. Charlene agreed.

As they stepped out of the meeting room, ready to head out, they found Gaylord leaning casually against the doorframe. He didn’t look the least bit surprised to see Granger and Charlene leaving together. In fact, it seemed as if he’d predicted Granger would use work as an excuse to invite Charlene to dinner. And by the looks of it, Gaylord was waiting for just this moment.

Chapter 495

He appeared here, but it wasn’t as if he intended to join them or to stir up trouble.

Looking at Charlene, he spoke with an easy familiarity, “Heading out to eat with Mr. Harden?”

Charlene nodded. “Yeah.”

“You’ll be back later, right?”

“That’s right.”

She still had unfinished business to take care of and needed to return afterward.

Gaylord nodded. “Alright, I’ll come find you a bit later then.”

With that, he said nothing more. He glanced briefly at Granger before turning and walking away.

Granger knew perfectly well that Gaylord was provoking him.

Gaylord was making it clear that, while Granger had to go to great lengths just to invite Charlene out, Gaylord knew all about her schedule and had plenty of chances to spend time with her. He didn’t even feel the need to play petty games or sabotage Granger’s efforts.

But Granger didn’t let the provocation get under his skin. He wasn’t upset or anxious.

Truth be told, from what he could see, Charlene didn’t seem interested in either of them-at least not in the way they hoped. So, he and Gaylord were really just two sides of the same coin.

If he had a choice, Granger would rather Charlene develop feelings for one of them- even if it wasn’t him-than remain completely indifferent.

A while back, Daisy had been taken home by her grandmother, and Granger had mentioned it to Charlene before.

Now, as they arrived at the restaurant, Charlene realized it had been some time since she’d heard anything about Daisy. Unable to hold back, she asked, “How’s Daisy doing these days?”

Her question warmed Granger’s heart. “She’s doing well. She called a couple of days ago and said she misses you-said she wants to come back and play with you.”

Charlene smiled. “That’d be lovely.”

Speaking of Daisy, Granger hesitated for a moment before adding, “I heard Minnie’s training has gone well this time, too. She’ll probably win something at the next competition.”

When Charlene heard him mention Jasmine, she lowered her gaze and murmured a quiet “Mm.” Before she could say more, the private dining room door swung open abruptly.

“Granger!”

Granger’s face fell the instant he heard the voice.

Charlene, on the other hand, remained completely unruffled.

Leah barged in, her eyes wide with surprise when she spotted Charlene. “What are you doing here?”

Charlene had no intention of answering.

Granger fixed Leah with a cold stare. “Why are you here?”

Granger had always been distant with her, but this was the first time he’d spoken to her with such undisguised coldness.

Leah was so startled by his harshness that she stammered, “I-I…”

“Leah, that’s not polite,” Katie and Georgina arrived just then.

They, too, were surprised to see Charlene, but knowing that Granger and PrimeStar still maintained a solid business partnership, they didn’t think much of Granger and Charlene dining together.

Georgina offered a polite smile. “Sorry, Granger, Leah shouldn’t have interrupted your dinner.”

Granger still respected Georgina and Katie as elders, so he nodded. “It’s alright.”

But he showed no such courtesy to Leah. “Ms. Spencer, you and I are hardly acquainted. I hope this won’t happen again. Do you understand me, Ms. Spencer?”

He wasn’t just warning her-he was drawing a line in the sand.

Leah truly liked Granger. Hearing him reject her so firmly, especially in front of Charlene, she was so hurt that tears welled up and spilled over. She choked out, “I-I didn’t mean to-“

But Granger’s heart didn’t soften.

Since the subject was out in the open, he decided to be absolutely clear. “If I’m not mistaken, Ms. Spencer, you seem to have feelings for me. But let me be perfectly honest-I’m not interested. There’s no possibility of anything between us. I hope you’ll respect those boundaries from now on.”

Chapter 496

Neither Georgina nor Katie had expected Granger to be so polite to them, yet so unyielding when it came to turning Leah down-right in front of their faces, no less.

Of course, Georgina still hoped that something might work out between Leah and Granger.

She managed a smile, trying to ease the awkwardness in the room, leaving some space for a possible change of heart. “It’s true, Leah was out of line this time. We’ll have a good talk with her later. I’m so sorry for interrupting your meeting. Maybe next time, I’ll have Vesta bring Leah over so she can apologize to you properly-“

“That won’t be necessary, Granger cut in, seeing exactly what she was trying to do. “As for matters of the heart…”

He paused, his eyes briefly flickering to Charlene before continuing, “No one can be forced. Ms. Spencer and I simply aren’t right for each other. I hope you’ll encourage her to move on, so she doesn’t waste her time-or her future-on me.”

At this point, there wasn’t much left for Georgina to misunderstand.

She glanced at Charlene, who had been entirely detached from the drama, calmly sipping her tea as if she were just there to watch the Spencer family make fools of themselves.

Georgina’s smile faltered, she gave a strained little laugh and said, “You’re right. I’ll have a serious talk with Leah.”

“Thank you, I appreciate it.”

Leah, mortified, had already fled the room. Once Georgina and Katie had followed her out and closed the door behind them, Granger finally turned to Charlene. “Sorry about that,” he said, “I didn’t mean to waste your time.”

Ever since he’d realized how Leah felt about him, Granger had made his disinterest perfectly clear.

But Leah never took the hint.

He’d tried, on several occasions, to talk to her honestly, but every time, she’d pretend not to notice and avoid the conversation altogether.

Today was the first chance he’d had to meet Charlene one-on-one, and he hadn’t wanted to waste it dealing with Leah’s drama.

Leah’s inability to take a hint-and her willful ignorance-had finally pushed him to his limit.

With Vesta having stolen Thorne away, Granger knew the relationship between the Hawkins and Spencer families and Charlene was complicated, to say the least.

The recent contract fallout between Neural Nexus Tech and PrimeStar had only made the tension between Charlene and the Hawkins and Spencer families worse.

Leah had always seemed to have a particular problem with Charlene.

Given all that, Granger figured the only way to finally get through to Leah was to lay it all out in front of Charlene herself.

Charlene smiled. “Don’t worry about it.”

Granger hesitated, then said, “I’m sorry, earlier I…”

He didn’t finish, but Charlene already knew he was apologizing for what he’d said to Georgina-the line about how love can’t be forced.

She gave him a gentle smile. “It’s all right. Besides, you only spoke the truth.”

She knew, from experience, that feelings couldn’t be forced.

Now, she could finally accept that reality.

Granger probably understood that, too, which was why he’d chosen to finish his sentence.

It was true, after all.

Still, even though she’d moved on, hearing someone bring it up again stirred up a few old, unpleasant memories.

So he couldn’t help but want to apologize.

But Charlene had no interest in rehashing the past. She changed the subject.

Granger’s gaze lingered on her fair, flawless face. For a moment, he was tempted to say something-something more personal-but then he remembered she wasn’t officially divorced yet. He forced himself to hold his tongue and changed the subject himself.

Chapter 497

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev🔙  | Next👉⏩

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 41 to 50)

Chapter 41

Sophia noticed a cameraman following her and immediately put on a serious expression. As she bent down to gather some branches, she said, “Although the strong wind last night almost caused some trouble, it’s really nice to get up close and personal with nature.”

“I wasn’t being careful last night and almost got myself into trouble. Hey, guys, make sure to stay safe out there!” Sophia playfully winked at the camera as she spoke.

Sophia was wearing a spaghetti-strap dress, and her arms, scratched by weeds, were covered in red marks on her delicate skin. The itching made her instinctively want to scratch. Sophia regretted not changing into a long-sleeved outfit.

But then again, long sleeves would’ve hidden her sexy, graceful figure. She gritted her teeth and endured the discomfort, thinking to herself, ‘It’s fine. Hang in there. I’ll be back soon. Once I’m back, I’ll just put on some medicine, and it’ll be fine.”

[Am I the only one wondering why she keeps wearing a spaghetti-strap dress on a deserted island? There are bugs everywhere.]

[Her skin is full of bug bites. She’s so fake.]

[Why are you being so mean to a woman? Sophia just wants to look her best, and she’s done nothing wrong. What’s the big deal about wearing a dress? Are you criticizing her on purpose?]

[The public is so unfair to women nowadays.]

Sophia’s fans immediately clapped back, but the audience’s dissatisfaction with Sophia remained strong.

Not far away, Finnian, Atlas, and Lucian had gathered plenty of dead fish, shrimp, and shellfish. As they walked back, they noticed Sophia carrying a pile of branches and quickly stepped in to help.

The group made their way back together, bustling with activity as they processed the fish and shrimp. However, they were faced with a problem. None of them had brought a proper cooking pot for the fire.

“How about this shovel?” Lucian pointed at a nearby shovel, which he had chosen from the tools provided by the production team.

“It’s okay. Let’s clean it up first,” Finnian said.

Sophia hesitated, thinking to herself, ‘I remember that shovel is for manual labor. Can we really use it to cook?

What if we get poisoned?’ Despite her inner reluctance, she forced a smile and pretended to be fine with it.

“That’s great. Now we have something to cook with,” Sophia said enthusiastically.

Just then, a pair of underwear hanging to dry suddenly fell, landing right next to Lucian. He glanced at it briefly.

Noticing it, Sophia quickly darted over, snatched it up, and stuffed it into her suitcase. She had washed it the night before and hung it up to dry, never expecting it would fall. “Finnian, Odalys used to like you, didn’t she? So why is she upset with you now?” Sophia lowered her voice to ask. In reality, Sophia had deliberately chosen to bring up the question while the live-stream cameras were rolling.

Even though she whispered, her words would still be picked up on the stream. Finnian stayed silent, giving Sophia a thoughtful look, unsure why she had suddenly brought this up.

Back then, the two of them had agreed on a plan. Finnian would charm Odalys into replacing Sophia as Percival’s bride.

Once they married, Finnian could share in the benefits Odalys would bring from the Stewart family. Odalys had been showing her fondness for Finnian, so Finnian naturally regarded her as a suitor.

What Finnian didn’t know was that it had all been

orchestrated by Sophia. Sophia had deliberately made him misunderstand that Odalys was pursuing him.

Sophia had Odalys deliver gifts to Finnian on her behalf and intentionally dropped hints to Finnian that Odalys admired him. As a result, this ambiguous situation had developed, with both sides believing there was mutual interest.

Sophia had been the one misleading both of them all along, making Odalys think Finnian liked her and convincing Finnian that Odalys adored him.

“It’s not a big deal. Just say a few sweet words to her, and she’ll forgive you,” Sophia whispered with a sly smile, offering advice.

Nearby, Lucian squatted quietly, lost in thought. His gaze shifted to Sophia, noticing the mosquito bites on her smooth neck..

“Ms. Bennett, you’ve been bitten by mosquitoes. Do you want to put on some lotion?” Lucian asked, holding out a bottle of calamine lotion.

Sophia glanced at it and declined. “I’m not able to do much right now.”

“Then let me help you.” Lucian offered.

Dipping his fingertips into the lotion, Lucian moved closer to Sophia, his touch gentle as he dabbed the lotion onto the bites on her neck. Slowly, his fingers began to trace downward.

“Mmm…” Sophia let out a muffled hum.

Hearing her soft voice, Lucian froze for a moment,

instinctively lifting his eyes to meet hers. Sophia’s cheeks flushed, and she quickly turned away. “That’s enough, thank you.”

“You’re welcome,” Lucian replied, tucking the lotion back into his pocket. Trying to maintain his composure, he resumed his tasks, though his gaze occasionally flicked back to her.

Sophia noticed his glances, her expression uneasy, but her mind crystal clear. She understood Lucian’s intentions. He was trying to flirt with her, testing her reactions with his earlier gesture. The realization brought a sly smile to her lips.

‘Lucian and Selah are in the same group. If I can use Lucian to bring Selah into my circle, then… Sophia murmured under her breath, her plan forming.

Having made up her mind, Sophia decided to keep Lucian interested. She lifted her eyes and caught his gaze. Their eyes met briefly before they both looked away, the silent exchange leaving an unspoken understanding between them.

“I’m going for a walk,” Sophia said, standing up and rubbing her arms as she headed toward the cave. Lucian saw her leave and seized the opportunity to follow. The two of them disappeared inside, one after the other.

“Hey, Ms. Bennett,” Lucian called softly once he realized the cameraman hadn’t followed them. He quickly closed the distance between them.

Sophia raised a hand, stopping him. “I need you to do something for me,” she said in a low voice.

Lucian leaned in closer to hear her better. After listening to her whispered instructions, he seemed taken aback. “Are you sure about this?” he asked quietly.

“If you pull it off, I’ll get you cast in an A-tier lead role after the show,” Sophia promised.

Lucian’s initial reaction was dissatisfaction. An A-tier role was decent, and in the cutthroat entertainment industry, every ambitious actor dreamed of landing an S-tier role to skyrocket their fame.

“If you’re not interested, then forget it,” Sophia said, her tone icy. “Anyway, once your group disbands, you’ll be like scattered sand. No buzz, no future.”

Her words stung, but Lucian swallowed his pride. “Fine, I’ll do it,” he muttered, his voice low and begrudging. Sophia didn’t respond. She brushed past him, heading out of the cave.

As she did, she felt his hand graze hers, sending a slight tingle up her arm. With a subtle look of distaste, she pulled her hand away and walked on.

By the fire, Finnian and Atlas were busy grilling fish and shrimp. Though the meal lacked the flavor of what Odalys had prepared the night before, after a night of hunger, they were too desperate to complain.

“Sophia, come over here,” Atlas called, waving her over.

Lucian trailed behind her as they returned to the group. They both sat back in their spots, avoiding any mention of what had just transpired.

[Something feels off. Sophia and Lucian both look so unnatural after coming out and back alone…]

[Poor Finnian. He barely has enough for himself, and yet he’s grilling fish for Sophia. This is so infuriating.]

The audience noticed Sophia’s action of slipping away until the food was ready, and even getting Finnian to pick out the fish bones for her. The criticism flooded her Twitter, with accusations piling up.

After being defamed online all day yesterday, Sophia’s follower count had dropped from seven million to five million in just one day.

Her loyal fans scrambled to defend her, but the wave of backlash was relentless. Even fans of Atlas, who had previously stood up for her, had now gone silent.

Chapter 42

As soon as the intense backlash against Sophia began, many of her former collaborators wasted no time in cutting ties with her.

Even her past romantic co-stars from promotional campaigns rushed to erase all connections with her.

Hardly anyone expected that joining a variety show could result in such harsh criticism for a celebrity. Sophia ended up being the first to experience this, making her case a warning for others.

*****

Deep inside Group B’s cave, Odalys worked near the fire, prepping some pork for dinner. She had also picked some wild greens earlier and tossed them onto a nearby stone. “I’ll make some pork soup later, and maybe stir-fry these greens,’ she said casually.”

Stellan heard her and exchanged a glance with Freya.

“You two should go check the traps we set yesterday and see if we caught anything,” Odalys said in a low voice.

“Got it,” Freya and Stellan replied in unison. They walked off quickly, as though they’d been waiting for an excuse to leave.

Standing nearby, Selah lifted her foot, ready to follow them, but Odalys suddenly stopped her. “Wait, Selah.”

Selah stopped, confused. She turned back to meet Odalys’s gaze and asked, “What is it, Odalys?”

“I’ll give you a divination,” Odalys said quietly.

Selah blinked in surprise. A divination? That wasn’t what she’d expected from Odalys. Then she remembered last night-the strong winds, the paper charm Odalys had placed at the cave’s entrance, and how it had worked. Excitement bubbled up, and she found herself hurrying back to Odalys before she could think twice.

“What do I need to do, Odalys?” Selah asked nervously, rubbing her fingers together.

Odalys studied her face for a long moment before saying, You’ve had a streak of bad luck recently, and it’s about to get worse.”

“Huh?” Selah blinked in shock, wondering if she’d heard wrong. No one liked hearing about impending misfortune, and Selah was no exception.

She stared anxiously at Odalys, her hands twisting the hem of her shirt. “Is anything bad going to happen?” she asked in a hushed voice..

As Odalys continued washing the vegetables, she said, ” Yes, and it’s going to get serious. If things spiral, it could end your career in the entertainment industry.”

Selah stood frozen, her face pale with fear. She opened her mouth, trying to form a question, but no words came out.

“You’ve been harboring a crush on a guy. The two of you have been flirting but haven’t made it official, right?” Odalys asked with a quiet laugh.

Hearing this, Selah’s expression changed dramatically.” How do you know that?” Selah blurted out, her eyes wide with shock.

“You should really let go of that idea,” Odalys said calmly, her tone unwavering. “That guy’s just stringing you along, trying to use you. He doesn’t actually want to be with you- he’ll just keep dropping hints, making you do things for him, and milking every benefit he can get out of you.”

As Odalys finished speaking, Selah fell silent. Her mind raced, recalling past events. Everything Odalys said matched perfectly with what had happened.

“If you hesitate any longer, you’ll ruin yourself. This man isn’t reliable, and I suggest you cut ties with him immediately. Otherwise, disaster is going to strike.” Odalys warned. With that, Odalys picked up the washed vegetables and walked away.

Selah remained rooted to the spot, trembling as if she might collapse. The sunlight poured down on her, highlighting her pale face.

Selah stared at Odalys’s retreating figure, her fists clenching tightly. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she quickly rubbed them away. Then, without a word, Selah turned and headed in the direction Freya and Stellan had gone.

The cameraman, who had been filming the whole exchange, seemed stunned, forgetting to cut to a different angle.

[What? Is this for real? I want to know who Selah has a crush on.]

[Same here. How disgusting for him to exploit a woman like that.]

[Wait… why did Odalys suddenly bring this up? This is a live stream. Could she be trying to sabotage Selah by saying these things on camera?]

[I think something’s fishy, too. It feels like Odalys did this on purpose.]

[My curiosity is about to explode. What’s going on here? Who exactly is Odalys talking about?]

Netizens were stunned. The gossip unfolding in the livestream kept coming, one bombshell after another, leaving them glued to their screens.

This was way more exciting than watching some boring soap operas. It was like a real-time gossip extravaganza. While viewers were busy speculating about who Selah’s crush could be, the livestream showed Stellan and Freya returning from outside.

“Hey, Odalys.” Freya came jogging over, holding a pheasant by its legs.

Odalys, stirring the soup, glanced up when she heard Freya’s voice. Odalys saw Freya spinning around with the pheasant, a triumphant grin on her face.

“Oh, come on. Look what I found! A pheasant!” Freya exclaimed, winking playfully at Odalys.

Odalys couldn’t help but smile at her enthusiasm. “You’re really something,” she said warmly.

“Look! We’ve also got a rabbit. It got trapped and was almost crushed to death.” Stellan chimed in, holding up an injured rabbit.

Despite last night’s raging storm and chaos, their spirits seemed untouched.

“How about we make some spicy rabbit later?” Odalys asked, her tone low.

Stellan eagerly handed over the rabbit, and they quickly got to work. By the time everything was prepared, it was already past eleven. Their originally planned breakfast had turned into lunch, and there were four dishes in total.

The dishes were visually appealing, fragrant, and flavorful. Even the cameramen couldn’t stop swallowing their saliva, amazed at how Odalys had whipped up such a delicious meal from simple, foraged ingredients.

“This is so good! I think I’m going to gain weight after this show.” Freya joked, patting her stomach while still eyeing the food.

Freya exchanged a glance with Selah, who got the hint and walked over to Odalys, gently pulling her toward a seat. Odalys, sit here,” Selah said, bringing over a rock and pressing lightly on Odalys’s shoulder to guide her down.

The moment Odalys sat, something soft was placed before her eyes. The delicate scent of flowers filled her nose, and she froze for a second before noticing colorful blossoms draping down beside her cheeks.

Reaching up, she touched the object and found it was a wreath made of vibrant wildflowers, adorned with two small berries.

“You guys made this flower crown for me?” Odalys asked, a delighted smile spreading across her face. Despite the hardship of time travel, she was still just a 20-year-old girl. Receiving a gift like this naturally brought her joy. She carefully adjusted the flower crown, keeping it in place.

“Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday dear Odalys, happy birthday to you…” Stellan, Freya, and Selah stood in front of her, singing cheerfully as they circled her.

Each of them held a handful of wild berries, which surprised Odalys. One by one, they placed the berries in front of her.

“Odalys, happy birthday,” the three of them said with big smiles, taking their seats around her.

Freya grabbed a fork and picked up a rabbit leg, placing it on Odalys’s plate. “Here, the rabbit leg is all yours.”

“This one’s for you, too,” Selah added, laughing as she handed over the other leg.

Not to be outdone, Stellan joined in, piling vegetables onto her plate. “This is for you as well.”

Odalys froze, staring at the berries in front of her, the colorful flower crown on her head, and the three of them smiling warmly as they sang to her.

Chapter 43

Odalys was deeply moved. They had only known each other for two days, yet last night, during a casual chat, Odalys had mentioned that today marked her 20th birthday. To her surprise, they remembered. Using their hunt for food as an excuse, they had picked wild fruits and made her a floral crown as a gift. The value of a gift wasn’t in its price. But the thought behind it.

Ever since Odalys had been brought back to the Bennett family, she had been ostracized and had never experienced such genuine kindness.

But this group of people, whom she had just met, showed her more care than her family ever had. Her heart was a jumble of emotions.

“Thank you,” Odalys said softly. As she ate, curiosity got the better of her. “How did you remember today was my birthday?”

“You mentioned turning 20 yesterday,” Freya replied, her smile warm and bright.

Not far away, Sophia heard singing. She quickly approached, only to see Odalys surrounded by Freya, Stellan, and Selah, who were serenading her and had even made her a flower crown.

“Odalys, you little bitch. Are you trying to worm your way into the entertainment industry by cozying up to Freya and Stellan?” Sophia snapped bitterly.

Sophia had previously tried to get close to Stellan herself, but couldn’t even meet him, let alone establish a connection. Worse, Freya had openly opposed Sophia, even going as far as suppressing her opportunities.

‘Odalys must be using them to target me deliberately,’ Sophia thought to herself.

Sophia had been scheming to approach and win them over, and seeing them now flocking around Odalys completely shattered her composure. Standing there, jealousy consumed Sophia.

Watching them enjoy delicious food together, Sophia clenched her teeth and was about to storm over when a sharp pain suddenly shot through her stomach. A loud, uncontrollable fart escaped her.

Sophia froze in shock as an intense wave of pain churned her insides. It felt as though something was about to burst out. Panic set in as her face turned pale. “Hiss! Ah!” she gasped, clutching her stomach as she stumbled back toward the camp.

The cameraman, trailing behind her, stopped dead in his tracks at the sound of her fart. A pungent odor filled the air, making him gag. Stunned, he hesitated for a moment before instinctively lifting his camera and following Sophia’s staggering figure.

When he saw Sophia diving into the bushes, he started to move his camera closer. However, as realization dawned, he froze. In the bushes, Sophia’s face darkened, and she shouted furiously. “I’m having stomach cramps!”

The cameraman jumped in fright, his hands trembling so much that he nearly dropped the camera. Quickly, he turned the lens away and hurried toward the rest of Group A, who were in visible distress.

Finnian was hunched over, vomiting. Atlas’s legs were shaking so badly that he almost collapsed.

“What’s going on? Did we eat something bad?” Lucian asked through gritted teeth.

His lips had turned a purplish hue, and his face was alarmingly pale. He turned away to retch, expelling a foul-smelling substance. Propping himself up against a tree, he stumbled toward an empty spot. Chaos erupted within Group A.

[What’s happening? Did they all just get food poisoning at the same time?]

[Wait. Did Sophia just fart on camera? Why did she run into the bushes?]

[This livestream definitely has a distinct aroma. Is Group A collectively suffering from diarrhea out in the wild?]

[Lucian’s lips are turning purple. This doesn’t look good. They’re vomiting and having stomach cramps. Could it be something they ate?]

[Oh my god, are those mushrooms they were eating? Were they the ones they picked last night?]

[I’ve heard that after seawater floods an area, the fish and shrimp that die can become toxic. I’m not sure if that’s true, though.]

The livestream audience couldn’t tear themselves away, their curiosity fully hooked. They didn’t want to miss even a second of the chaos, as Group A members kept stirring up trouble, each incident more outrageous than the last.

A cameraman, realizing something was seriously wrong, immediately called the director. Upon hearing the news, the production team scrambled to the scene.

Meanwhile, Group B members had just finished eating and were lounging under a tree, chatting leisurely.

“By the way, why did you mention turning 20 yesterday? Does it have a special meaning?” Freya asked Odalys curiously.

Fiddling with the flower crown in her hands, Odalys explained, “I’ve learned many things from my mentor, and when it comes to magic, it’s something I can only fully practice after turning 20.”

“So before today, I wasn’t allowed to do star readings or divination for others. But now that I’m 20, I can.”Her words left Selah stunned. Selah turned to look at Odalys in disbelief.

‘No wonder Odalys brought that up with me earlier,’ Selah thought. Though she wasn’t entirely sure if it was true, she could sense Odalys’s good intentions.

“Then… what about your prediction yesterday about strong winds? Does that count?” Freya asked nervously.

Placing the flower crown on her head, Odalys slowly stood up. “That doesn’t count. Let’s go,” she said.

The others were momentarily taken aback. “Go where? Shouldn’t we rest a bit?” someone asked in confusion.

“Something’s probably happened with Group A,” Odalys replied.

As if on cue, Kenny’s phone rang. After answering, he looked at Odalys with a mix of surprise and unease. “You’re right. There’s trouble over there.”

Without hesitation, Kenny began heading toward Group A, and Group B quickly followed.

When they arrived, they were greeted by a grim scene. Group A members were pale and weak, with Lucian’s lips an alarming shade of purple. He sat on the ground, his body trembling with exhaustion.

“They’ve been poisoned,” Odalys muttered under her breath. One of the crew members approached the remnants of Group A’s meal and gasped in surprise. “Why would you eat this? You can’t eat fish or shrimp that died after the floodwaters receded! And these mushrooms are poisonous!” Sophia’s expression darkened. She shot Odalys a venomous glare, gritting her teeth as she spat. “Odalys, are you happy now? We’re all poisoned because of you!” Odalis hadn’t expected Sophia to pin the blame on her. Raising an eyebrow, Odalis let out a cold laugh, staring Sophia down with a lofty disdain. “What’s that? Did I force you to eat it? Did I pick the dead fish and poisonous mushrooms for you?”

“Ms. Bennett, you’re impressive. Always quick to throw mud at others. You make a mess, and I’m supposed to clean it up? Seems like you’ve gotten plenty of practice twisting the truth,” Odalys said sarcastically.

Sophia’s face turned even darker as the judgmental gazes of everyone around her bore down on her.

Her lips trembled as she glanced toward the cameramen, realizing the livestream was still running. She hastily turned her head away, furious.

‘This is infuriating. In the past, Odalys wouldn’t have dared say a word if I smeared her. But now, she’s actually standing up to me! Does marrying Percival make her feel so untouchable? Is that why she has the nerve to challenge me?’ Sophia thought bitterly.

“For now, take some medication to induce vomiting,” Kenny instructed. “The seawater flooded last night, and the weather is unpredictable. For everyone’s safety, we’ll head back tomorrow morning.”

“This variety show is temporarily suspended. Saving lives is the priority. I’ve already arranged for a boat to take us back.” Kenny was so frightened that he was sweating profusely. Despite the skyrocketing viewership, Kenny knew he couldn’t gamble with anyone’s life.

“Ugh!” After taking the emetics, Sophia and the rest of Group A spent the next while vomiting uncontrollably, the sound of retching filling the air.

Chapter 44

Odalys turned around and said to Freya, “Let’s take a walk and see if there’s anything edible on the island. Maybe we can find something for dinner.”

“Sounds good,” Freya replied cheerfully, clearly in a great mood. Watching Sophia in her current state filled Freya with an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.

Selah, on the other hand, stood frozen, staring blankly at Lucian. She lifted her foot as if to approach him, but stopped a few steps away. Without another glance, she turned around and strode after Odalys.

Stellan observed Selah’s retreating figure thoughtfully before stepping forward to follow.

“Odalys, we’re all sick here, and you’re still in the mood to wander around?” Atlas barked angrily as Odalys walked past him.

Odalys didn’t even spare him a glance. The calmer she seemed, the more furious Atlas became.

Looking at Odalys’s composed demeanor, Atlas felt utterly enraged. He was convinced she had come over just to mock them, which only stoked his anger further.

“Get back here! Right now! Do you have medicine? Hand it over!” Atlas clutched his aching stomach and tried to catch up to her. Odalys turned her head slightly, giving him a sidelong glance.

A faint smile danced in Odalys’s eyes as she murmured softly, “Hey, I think I ate a bit too much earlier.”

“You…” Atlas ground his teeth in frustration. He took a step forward, but the sharp pain in his stomach stopped him in his tracks. Defeated, he spun around and stormed off.

He wanted to take a big step forward, but the pain in his stomach stopped him. He could only turn around and go berserk.

[What’s going on here? I’m seriously starting to think Sophia and Atlas are losing it. Why do they keep blaming Odalys for everything?]

[Where are the paparazzi? Haven’t they dug up any dirt yet? I’m so mad right now!]

[Odalys’s got style. She’s amazing. If she’d faked concern, I’d think she was pretentious. But not saying a single caring word? That’s seriously cool.]

Viewers watched the live stream with growing disdain for Atlas’s shameless behavior. Their curiosity about Sophia and Atlas’s relationship intensified. The two seemed oddly close, sometimes like family, other times like a couple, which left everyone baffled.

*****

At the Bennett Villa in Crownridge, Hannah had been glued to the television for the past two days, watching the live stream. Her anger consumed her to the point where she couldn’t even eat. Trembling with rage, she pointed at the screen, her finger aimed at Odalys’s smug side profile.

She began. “That bitch! Doesn’t she always carry medicine? She’s been trained in survival skills since she was a kid and even learned traditional medicine from her mentor. She knows what to do, so why isn’t she helping them?” “Does she want to stand by and watch my son and daughter get poisoned to death? I never thought she could be this cruel,” Hannah spat, her voice shaking with fury.

She grabbed her phone and immediately called Henry. Henry, we can’t let Odalys get away with this. When she comes back, I’ll make sure she pays a heavy price,” she said coldly.

As Hannah stood up, a strange sensation crept over her. The air behind her felt chillingly eerie, as though something was watching her. A sudden gust of wind blew through the room, and Hannah’s eyes darted upward. The crystal chandelier above her head was swaying ominously.

Sensing imminent danger, she moved to run, but her pet darted across the floor, colliding with her legs. “Ah!” she cried out as she tumbled onto the carpet. Just as Hannah tried to get up, it was too late. She watched in horror as the chandelier came crashing down. Bang!

“Help! Somebody help me!” Hannah’s wide eyes filled with terror.

A sharp pain shot through her leg as the chandelier pinned her down. Shards of crystal dug into her flesh, and blood gushed from the wound. She tried to crawl out, but the agony in her leg was unbearable, as if it had been crushed entirely.

Hannah struggled to move, but her leg wouldn’t budge. Blood poured from her forehead, and she reached up to touch it, only to find the blood streaming down her face.

“There’s so much blood,” Hannah muttered in shock, realizing a shard of crystal had been flung off and embedded in her forehead. Her vision blurred, and she nearly passed out.

‘Ever since Odalys came back and took the emerald pendant off my neck after she got married, my health has only gotten worse, and the Bennett family has been falling apart. Could it be a coincidence, or…’ she wondered.

Hannah quickly dismissed the thought. ‘No, a simple emerald pendant couldn’t be that powerful. It has to be a coincidence.’

The pain made her fall to the ground. She grabbed her phone, intending to make a call, but before she could dial, the phone grew unbearably hot in her hand.

She brought the phone up to her face and, with a loud bang, the phone exploded right in front of her eyes. Hannah stared in disbelief as the explosion left her face burning with searing pain.

Caspian, who had just rushed back inside, heard the

explosion and rushed in, car keys in hand. When he saw Hannah lying in a pool of blood with the crystal chandelier crushing her leg, he froze in shock.

Hannah’s face was bruised and bloodied, with a shard of crystal sticking out from her forehead. Blood oozed continuously, streaming down her cheek.

If it weren’t for the fact that she was still wearing her pajamas, Caspian wouldn’t have been able to recognize her. “Mom! What happened to you?” Caspian hurried to her side. Caspian pushed the chandelier off her, revealing her leg in an unnatural position. He touched it and felt that the bone was likely broken from the pressure.

“Henry, something’s happened.” Caspian’s voice was filled with panic as he quickly dialed Henry and then called for an ambulance.

At that moment, Caspian stood there, furious, his eyes darting to the live stream on the TV. Atlas and Sophia were sitting on the floor, pale-faced, their lips turning blue. They were clutching their stomachs before they turned and ran into the bushes.

“Who’s behind all this trouble for the Bennett family? Is it Odalys?” Caspian clenched his fists in frustration. Ever since Odalys’s marriage, it seemed like each member of the Bennett family had encountered misfortune.

Caspian was certain Odalys was behind it. ‘Is she trying to get revenge on the Bennett family, wanting to kill us all?’ With that thought, he made a call.

“Officer, I want to report a crime. I suspect someone deliberately tampered with things in my house, causing the chandelier to fall and break my mother’s leg. They even tampered with her phone, causing it to explode and injure her face.” Caspian’s voice was cold.

“Yes, we have surveillance footage,” he added.

Not long after, the ambulance arrived, and the doctors were surprised to see Hannah lying on the floor. They were puzzled that she hadn’t run when the chandelier fell.

“I think both her legs are broken,” one of the doctors said while instructing the nurses to lift her onto the stretcher. Caspian stood still. The police arrived just in time to see Hannah being loaded into the ambulance and immediately went to check the surveillance footage.

Forensic technicians secured the chandelier and the phone, thoroughly checking them before confirming it was all an accident. The surveillance footage showed no one had entered the house to tamper with the chandelier.

“That’s impossible. How could the chandelier suddenly have fallen and landed on my mom?” Caspian clearly wasn’t satisfied with the result.

Seeing his obsessive behavior, an officer kindly rewound the footage. “Is this your family’s pet? It looks like it

knocked your mother over, and she couldn’t get up in time, causing the chandelier to fall on her. If anyone is to blame, it’s probably the cat.”

“Who’s the owner of this cat?” the officer asked, looking at Caspian.

Chapter 45

Caspian’s lips moved, but he didn’t dare to speak. The cat that had caused the incident was Sophia’s, the one she cherished like a baby, treating it like a little prince.

‘It’s always been so docile. Why would it suddenly lash out at Mom? Something doesn’t add up, he wondered.

The police officer concluded. “The chandelier’s rod has broken. You clearly haven’t been maintaining it properly. The parts that needed replacing weren’t changed, which is why the chandelier fell. It had nothing to do with anyone else.”

Then the officer took Hannah’s phone and handed it over, saying, “This phone is a knockoff. After prolonged use, it caused an explosion.”

Caspian froze, thinking, ‘This phone? How could it be a knockoff? I personally bought it for my mom. How could it be a knockoff after all this time? Did I get scammed?’ Caspian thought it through carefully. ‘So the chandelier wasn’t properly maintained at home? The phone was a gift from me to my mom. The cat is Sophia’s. Everything seems to point away from Odalys, but how could it be such a coincidence?’

The evidence was laid out, seemingly clearing Odalys of any suspicion, but Caspian didn’t believe such perfect coincidences existed in the world.

“Thanks, officer,” Caspian said darkly. He had no other choice but to accept the conclusion.

After the police left, Caspian grabbed his car keys and headed toward the hospital. As soon as he got in the car, Henry called, and Caspian quickly answered. “Henry, how’s Mom?” Caspian asked in a hushed voice.

Henry sounded clearly upset and whispered back, “Mom’s legs were crushed, broken bones. Her face was injured in the explosion, and the burn marks are pretty bad.”

He paused, his voice shaking with anger. “She has a crystal shard embedded in her forehead. It’s in a sensitive spot, and the doctors can’t remove it yet. What happened?”

‘How could this happen to Mom? She was just at home. Is this some kind of bad luck? But even accident victims don’t suffer injuries this severe, Henry thought in frustration.

“I called the police. They came to gather evidence, and they concluded it was an accident.” Caspian gritted his teeth and replied, starting the car and heading toward the hospital.

Just as he drove away, he caught a glimpse of the Bennett Villa in the rearview mirror. It looked strangely eerie, like it was shrouded in dark clouds. He rubbed his eyes and looked again, but nothing was there.

A bad feeling settled in Caspian’s chest. That ominous sensation spread through him, and he almost felt like fleeing. He stepped on the gas, driving away quickly.

*****

On the deserted island, Odalys felt the emerald pendant growing slightly warm. She reached up to touch it and found that the heat lasted only a few seconds before it returned to normal.

Odalys chuckled softly, a chill flickering in her eyes. This emerald pendant was something Odalys had given to Hannah after returning to the Bennett family.

Over the past seven months, Hannah had worn it constantly. Her luck had been remarkably better, and even her sleep had improved.

What Hannah didn’t know was that this pendant originally belonged to Odalys’s mentor. It had been worn for so long that it absorbed good luck, offering protection and keeping bad fortune at bay. Those who wore it could turn misfortune into fortune, dispelling bad luck.

Hannah had been struggling with bad luck, and after she wore the emerald pendant, everything seemed to improve. When Odalys returned to the Bennett family after her marriage, one of the first things she did was take the pendant back.

Without the pendant’s protection, Hannah would likely face endless misfortune. Just now, when the pendant had heated up, it showed that it had been keeping Hannah safe all along. Even though Odalys had taken it back, the lingering aura of protection remained on Hannah.

For just a moment, the pendant had grown warm, and with it, the last remnants of Hannah’s aura were dispersed.

This meant that the emerald pendant had purified Hannah’s aura, returning to its original, pure state. Without her aura to protect her, something terrible must have happened to Hannah.

“Odalys, are you in a good mood?” Freya asked, noticing the smile in her eyes as she leaned closer, her curiosity piqued. Odalys couldn’t hold back the smile on her lips. “Yeah. It’s my birthday today. You all celebrated with me, so I should give something back to you,” Odalys said quietly. Freya’s eyes lit up, and she whispered, “Can you do divination? How about reading for me?”

“Sure,” Odalys responded readily.

Freya glanced over at the cameraman behind them and lowered her voice. “Let’s do it under the covers tonight.”

“Alright.” Odalys agreed with a smile.

Upon hearing the divination, Selah’s expression shifted. Her eyes flickered nervously, as though her emotions had been unsettled by something Odalys had said earlier.

“There should be some pineapples ahead. Let’s go check it out,” Odalys said softly.

Stellan followed closely behind, watching as the group jogged forward, passed through a grove of trees, and ducked into the thick grass. They soon found a wild pineapple before them, much larger than expected.

“Why do the leaves look so much like palm tree leaves?” Selah asked, curiosity in her voice.

Odalys stepped forward confidently, pulling out a knife and slicing through the pineapple with ease. She held it up in her hands, the sweet aroma instantly filling the air, making everyone unconsciously swallow.

“Yes, they do. But pineapple leaves are typically shorter, thicker, and sword-shaped, with serrated edges and a tougher texture,” Odalys explained, offering an impromptu lesson.

Odalys quickly peeled the pineapple, cutting it into pieces and handing some to the cameraman.

“Wow, it’s so sweet and not at all sour. Wild fruits taste so different. It’s delicious,” Freya said as she chewed, offering her praise. Selah and Stellan quickly agreed, and the group continued walking while eating.

The forest was peaceful and quiet, with thick trees providing shade, even at midday. Odalys moved ahead quickly, her steps steady and sure, and the others followed closely behind.

“Odalys, what else are we doing here besides looking for fruit?” Freya asked, keeping up with her.

Odalys looked around, clearly familiar with the area, navigating without the need for a map or compass. “We’ve got a pheasant. I’m definitely going to stew it tonight. I’m going to find some wild herbs for it, so I can make a nourishing soup,” Odalys said softly.

As she spoke, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Freya almost bumped into her, and everyone fell silent at the change in Odalys’ demeanor. “What’s wrong?” Selah asked nervously.

Odalys turned to them, her tone serious. “There might be venomous snakes nearby. Step back a few paces. If so, it means there’s likely good herbs around here.”

At the mention of a snake, Freya quickly backed away, tugging on Odalys’s arm. “Odalys, let’s forget about the herbs. We should leave. Even if you’re not afraid of snakes, if one bites you, something could happen out here,” Freya whispered urgently.

Odalys narrowed her eyes slightly, then turned to Stellan.” Give me your rope,” she said. Stellan quickly retrieved the rope from his bag and handed it to her.

After taking it, Odalys turned to him and said, “You lead them back to the spot where we started. If there’s a snake, it’ll track your scent after the attack.”

“I’ve got snake repellent spray in my bag. I used it around the area before, but the heavy rain last night probably washed most of it away. After you all get back, take it out and sprinkle it around our campsite.

“Stay inside while I’m gone. Don’t go outside until I return.” Odalys instructed.

Stellan listened intently, his mind weighed down with worry.

Chapter 46

Stellan reached out and grabbed Odalys’s arm, lowering his voice. “The herbs aren’t essential. Don’t take unnecessary risks.”

“I know,” Odalys replied quietly. She pried Stellan’s large hand off and walked briskly ahead. Finding herbs for the chicken soup was just an excuse.

Since arriving on the deserted island, Odalys had made up her mind to head into the mountains to search for medicinal herbs. The herbs near the snake pit could be helpful for neutralizing the poison in Percival’s body.

And Odalys had to catch a venomous snake, skin it, and extract the bile. Even if she didn’t care about saving Percival, the bile from the venomous snakes here was the best remedy.

She had to get it. Good herbs and snake bile were irresistible to anyone studying traditional medicine.

“Odalys…” Selah looked at her worriedly. Odalys walked confidently ahead. Stellan watched her leave and grabbed Freya, who was about to follow.

Stellan spoke calmly. “Don’t go. She might be looking for something specific. We’re not as skilled as her. We’ll just slow her down. We should retreat while she’s still looking for the snake.

“Only if we’re safe will she feel at ease. If something happens to us, and she gets distracted, we might all be in danger.”

Although Stellan had known Odalys for only a short time, he had already realized that she did things according to her own principles.

People like her were rare these days. Most people were shallow and driven by personal gain, but Odalys was different. She was pure in her intentions.

“We’ll head back for now,” Freya said, knowing that Stellan was right. The group, along with the cameraman, quickly retreated. Once back in the cave, Freya pulled out Odalys’s bag and sprayed snake repellent around the area, casting a concerned glance in the direction Odalys had gone. “Should we send her something?” Freya asked softly.

Stellan shook his head, stopping her. “I don’t know if she’s planning to catch a snake, and if she is, the snake repellent spray will keep them away from her.”

“But why would she want to catch a snake? Didn’t she say she was looking for herbs?” Selah asked, clearly confused. Selah was innocent and didn’t fully understand the situation.

“Snake bile is a rare and valuable medicine. I’m not sure if she’s after a snake, but there are definitely good herbs near the snake pits. They’re hard to find,” Stellan explained. Stellan had some knowledge about this.

“You know about medicine?” Freya asked, intrigued. In the entertainment industry, it was rare to form true friendships, and most people kept their private lives to themselves. This was the first time Freya had asked someone about their personal matters.

Stellan found a spot to sit and said, “I have a friend who’s obsessed with medicine. After spending time around him, I picked up a bit, but I’m not a doctor.”

Freya didn’t press further after that. As they were talking, they saw Sophia and Atlas approaching, both wearing angry expressions.

“What do you want?” Freya asked, seeing Sophia. She immediately stepped forward, blocking Sophia from advancing, as though she were facing an enemy. Stellan frowned. Seeing them trying to enter the cave, he stepped forward and blocked the entrance.

“Move!” Sophia snapped, raising her voice in irritation when she saw Freya blocking her path. “We’re here to get medicine from Odalys.”

“Sorry, but Odalys isn’t here,” Freya responded coldly. Freya felt disgusted the moment she saw Sophia.

Sophia had used dirty tactics to cut Freya off from resources and even secretly hired trolls to smear Freya’s name, trying to climb over Freya to take her place.

“Move aside. We’re all poisoned, and Odalys definitely has medicine. Just hand it over,” Sophia said, her tone domineering.

Freya was stunned. She stepped closer and stared at Sophia. “Why are you staring at me?” Sophia snapped, furious.

Freya reached out and grabbed her face, giving it a good look. “Sophia, you really are shameless. What does Odalys have to do with you?

“So, you think you can just go through her bag because she’ s not around? If you’re borrowing medicine from her, at least show some respect. What, does she owe your whole family?

“You’re really bold, aren’t you? Trying to force your way into our cave? What, are you planning to steal something? You all just stole a piece of pork from us last night, and I haven’t even had a chance to settle that with you.”

Freya taunted, and Sophia’s face grew darker with anger. Sophia’s stomach had been aching, and now the rage made her body shake.

“You… You…” Sophia’s eyes rolled, and she almost fainted from the fury.

Freya wasn’t about to let Sophia off that easily. She grabbed her arm and dragged her in front of the camera. Look, is anyone in the live stream room? Let’s all take a good look at Sophia’s true colors. She’s not even in our group.

“Last night, she got someone stolen from us. What does that say about her character? Now, while Odalys isn’t here, she still wants to steal? Is there a cop online? Someone should educate her about the consequences of theft. Is she a repeat offender?”

“Aren’t we supposed to stop her from stealing? If we hadn’t returned just now, we wouldn’t have known that our things were stolen. Sophia, even if you’re just a lesser-known celebrity, you represent the image of the entertainment industry,” Freya said coldly.

Sophia was so furious when Freya mocked her lack of fame that she nearly choked. Sophia thought her popularity was decent, but now she was being ridiculed by Freya.

“Kenny, we’re about to die, and Odalys is deliberately hiding the medicine from us. She’s trying to kill us,” Sophia said, her voice breaking as she turned to Kenny with tear-filled eyes.

Kenny stood there, watching her weak, pitiful expression.

“You’re about to die? But you’re not dead yet. Come on, and don’t mess up Group B’s territory. We need to sleep tonight.” Freya responded sharply.

She turned and picked up a stick, swinging it at Sophia to chase her away. This scene stunned the entire production team, and everyone instinctively looked away.

Sophia had always been seen as a beautiful, kind-hearted person, but now, after appearing on a variety show, people secretly referred to her as a bitch. While they remained respectful on the surface, behind her back, they mocked her as a troublemaker.

“You…” Sophia started to say, but Atlas grabbed her arm and pulled her away.

“Atlas, why are you pulling me? Odalys is clearly trying to embarrass me. She knows medicine, yet she just turned her back and walked away. Isn’t she doing this on purpose?” Sophia whispered. As Sophia took a few steps, another sharp pain hit her stomach.

Atlas’s expression wasn’t any better. He leaned against a nearby wall, feeling drained, as though his energy had been completely sapped. “I won’t let this go just like that,” Atlas said coldly.

Finnian and Lucian sat nearby, weak and exhausted from their stomach issues. Their legs felt like jelly, and they had no strength to say anything. The medicine given by the production team only helped clear their heat and toxins. It hadn’t actually healed them.

Their stomach pains were severe, but they had to endure. They had to hold out until the boat arrived so they could see a doctor. If they couldn’t last that long, they would have to wait for death.

Chapter 47

[What does this mean? Are Atlas and Sophia out of their minds? Are they involved in the underworld? They’re being so unreasonable.]

[They ate something bad and are blaming Odalys for it? What does this have to do with her?]

[I just realized that Odalys is so pitiful. It’s like she’s being stalked by maniacs.]

[I hope Odalys creates an account. I want to be her fan. She’s so calm and collected.]

[I feel the same. There aren’t many women who are this composed and bold these days.]

Netizens immediately began to attack Sophia and Atlas. At the front of Bennett Entertainment, a crowd had gathered, some watching the live streaming, while others shouted and cursed outside.

Every time someone from inside the company stepped out, they were met with condemnation. Inside the Bennett Group, no one dared step outside.

“The company is so terrible. Their celebrities have no morals, and they’re trying to suppress a small-time star? They don’t have any class. Get Mr. Bennett out here!” “Hurry! Get him out here. Odalys is just a background character, and yet she’s stuck with taking the blame for their mistakes. This is too much!”

Outside, the protesters continued shouting into megaphones, while the employees inside the Bennett Group were all on edge. They had locked the doors tight and called Henry to report what was happening.

Henry nearly threw his phone in frustration. He never expected that a variety show would cause such a public relations crisis. Now, people were directly blocking their company.

“Odalys, do you think stirring up trouble on live streaming will be enough to ruin us?” Henry said coldly. He believed

that Odalys had intentionally shared these details on the variety show to use the online backlash to suppress the Bennett Group and force them to treat her well.

But Odalys had never grown up with the Bennett family. No one really cared about her, and they all thought that even allowing her to work as a background actress at their company was already considered generous.

“Mr. Bennett, what should we do now?” the assistant asked nervously.

“Call the police. Have them arrest these troublemakers first,” Henry ordered in a cold tone.

‘Once the police take these people away, they won’t dare cause trouble again. Do they think the Bennett family is weak? Blocking the company like this is ruining our image,’ he wondered.

As Henry thought about it, his gaze shifted to Hannah, who was unconscious. His mind started to crack under the pressure.

*****

In the woods on the deserted island, Odalys walked alone, with a faint outline of her figure visible on the camera. She held the rope Stellan had given her in her hand. She tossed the rope over a tree branch, and using it, she swung herself up into the tree.

Suddenly, Odalys heard rustling sounds behind her. Holding her breath, she hung suspended in mid-air, her long legs pressed against the trunk of the tree. Her body was still as a statue, her gaze fixed on the front.

From the leaves above, a snake, about the size of a human arm, emerged. It was a triangle-headed pit viper, and it shot toward her neck in a swift strike.

Odalys saw a flash of red as it lunged, and with a quick motion, she reached out and grabbed the snake. Before it had a chance to react, she threw it hard to the ground. With a loud thud, the snake slammed onto the rocks below. The viper writhed and began to slither into the bushes, but Odalys jumped down from the tree. She landed heavily on the snake’s tail, and it immediately turned its head to bite her.

Odalys drew a dagger from her belt and thrust it forward. The snake’s mouth opened wide, and the blade sank into its throat, splitting its head nearly in half. The snake flicked its tongue in disbelief as it collapsed.

The next second, its head hit the ground with a spray of blood. Odalys swiftly kicked it away with her foot.

She took a few steps back, noticing a few drops of blood splattered on her pants. Before she could even compose herself, another snake lunged at her leg, wrapping itself around her.

She let out a low hiss as she felt the pressure of the snake’s coils tightening around her leg. It seemed like the snake was trying to toss her off, but Odalys steadied herself by kicking a nearby rock.

She quickly reached down and grabbed the snake’s head, pulling it toward her. The snake lunged at her, but she slapped it hard, sending it reeling back. Bang! Odalys slapped the snake’s head twice with a forceful strike, leaving it dazed.

Seizing the moment while the snake was still stunned, Odalys swiftly drew her knife and, in one smooth motion, sliced the snake in two, tossing its halves onto the ground. Without hesitation, Odalys decapitated both snakes, dug a hole, and buried them. She then carefully skinned the snakes, removing their gallbladders, before burying the bodies and the venomous spines.

The small snakes around her seemed to sense the danger and fear, scattering in every direction. None dared to approach Odalys again.

Once everything was dealt with, Odalys wiped the blood from her blade and stood up, walking ahead without a second thought.

Her movements were efficient, her face devoid of any fear as if she were simply carrying out an ordinary task. The hidden cameras captured everything, streaming live for the world to see.

[What? Did I miss something? Did she just handle two triangle-headed pit vipers?]

[Oh my god, Odalys is incredible. Is there anything she’s afraid of? She killed two snakes as thick as her arm so quickly?]

[Odalys actually cut off the heads of the snakes and buried them. She’s so smart. I heard that even after a venomous snake dies, it can still bite. There’s a nerve in its body that can make it move, even if it’s dead.]

[Yeah, I’ve heard that too. The best way to handle it is to bury the snake’s head. It’ll decompose in the ground and won’t harm anyone. If the snake’s head or stinger is disturbed, someone could still get poisoned.]

[When I saw her take down that wild boar so quickly, I thought she got lucky. But now it seems like she really knows what she’s doing. I heard her methods are professional.]

[Is Odalys a killer? She’s so cool. I love her.]

The live stream room exploded with excitement. Clips of Odalys handling the snakes were turned into short videos and immediately uploaded to TikTok and other apps. Within moments, millions of viewers flooded into the livestream.

What were once 2 million viewers watching now swelled to over 5 million. Everyone’s eyes were glued to the screen, watching as Odalys moved deeper into the forest, reaching the edge of a cliff.

Everyone’s eyes were glued to the screen, watching as Odalys moved deeper into the forest, reaching the edge of a cliff. Before anyone could react, Odalys turned around and jumped right off the cliff.

[What? Where did she go? Did she jump?]

[Is she trying to commit suicide? That’s a cliff!]

[She’s lost her mind, right? She’s crazy. Wait, no, I’m the one who’s crazy. Odalys is a legend.]

Viewers were stunned, unable to tear their eyes away from the screen. It took a long moment for everyone to realize that Odalys had indeed jumped. The camera followed her descent, shifting to the side.

As Odalys fell, she tossed out a rope, tying it to a nearby tree, and used it to swing down toward the waterfall. The force of the water hit her as she made her way down, but she managed to push against the rocks for support.

Not far ahead, she saw a tree in full bloom, hanging on the side of the cliff. Filled with excitement, Odalys hurried over, reaching out to pick the flower, but just then, a huge

scorpion came charging toward her. She froze, then quickly backed up.

The scorpion snapped its pincers as it charged at her. Odalys dodged its attack. When the scorpion turned around to strike again, Odalys leaped into the air, bringing her foot down with all her strength.

[Did she just crush that scorpion?]

[I’m studying medicine. I know it. That was a poisonous scorpion. Where there’s venom, there’s usually a herb. That flower she just saw… I recognize it. Let me check my book…

Chapter 48

While the viewers were still in shock, Odalys stepped on it twice, then picked it up and confirmed it was dead before tossing it into her backpack. She took the herb she had just picked, turned around, and quickly climbed up the rocks along the cliff edge.

In just a few steps, she was up, stashing the rope into her bag. As she was heading back, she saw a few small snakes slithering toward her. The moment they spotted her, they immediately turned and disappeared into the grass.

“Are they that skittish?” Odalys tilted her head, glancing at the snakes.

The snakes poked their heads out of the grass, briefly locking eyes with her before quickly retreating, vanishing into the underbrush.

Odalys didn’t stop to watch them any longer. She hastily made her way back, the sky suddenly darkening with thick clouds, casting a menacing gloom over the area.

She didn’t have a navigation system, but her sense of direction was good. She followed the same path back, and as dusk approached, just as nightfall was about to settle in, she spotted figures not far ahead.

“No, I can’t wait any longer. Should we go find her?” Freya was starting to lose her patience. Several hours had passed without seeing Odalys return, and Freya was getting anxious.

Seeing this, Selah quietly spoke up, “What do you think?”

“In ten minutes, if she’s not back, we’ll go look for her,” Stellan said quietly.

Frustrated, Freya marched forward, grabbed the pheasant, and started plucking its feathers, pulling hard one by one. When she turned around, she saw a figure standing behind her. “Ah!” Freya was startled and quickly stepped back, still holding the pheasant.

She looked up and saw Odalys standing there. Freya couldn’t help but twitch her mouth, looking at the pheasant in her hand, and chuckled. “You must’ve plucked all its feathers off to kill it, didn’t you?”

“Huh?” Freya froze, looking down at the pheasant, realizing it was really dead.

She sighed in frustration, tossing it aside. “You’re back at last? We were worried something had happened to you.”

“Oh? Ms. Winslow, were you worried about me?” Odalys teased.

Freya turned her head away, trying to look unaffected as she stood there, saying, “Who’s worried about you?”

“Guess what I brought back?” Odalys said, almost like she was showing off. Odalys proudly pulled out the herbs she had picked on the way back for the soup.

“These ingredients are really good, perfect for a stew. Plus, I found some fresh mushrooms we can eat,” Odalys said quietly.

Selah and Stellan gathered around, looking at the wild vegetables she spread out, surprised by what they saw.

“You really found wild vegetables?” Stellan’s voice dropped, filled with awe. It felt to him like Odalys had some sort of magic. She seemed to find everything.

“There’s everything in the forest. If I’m lucky, I can find even more treasures,” Odalys said as she used a knife to clean the herbs, disinfecting them at the same time.

The others watched her for a moment before moving to prepare the pheasant, even bringing over a piece of pork to clean.

By 7 p.m., night had fully fallen. They started a fire on one side of the cave to boil water for the pheasant, while also frying the mushrooms with pork and making some side dishes. It was a simple but hearty dinner, and they all ate happily.

“This soup, I have to finish it. These wild mushrooms are so tender. They taste even better than what we get at the restaurant,” Stellan said, his voice full of surprise.

Stellan, who had always carried himself in a distant, aloof manner, now didn’t seem to care about his image.

Freya rubbed her stomach and stood up, walking a couple of circles. “Uh-oh, if my agent finds out I ate this much, she’Il definitely yell at me.”

“True. I need to get moving, too. I ate too much,” Selah said, getting up.

Selah and Freya started walking back and forth, rubbing their bellies, even doing a bit of exercise.

When Odalys stood up, she saw Sophia not far off, staring at her with tearful eyes. Suddenly, their gazes met for a moment.

“You know we’re poisoned today and can’t eat anything. Aren’t you worried that something might happen to us? Now you’re enjoying all the good food and didn’t even think to share?” Sophia muttered softly.

Odalys raised an eyebrow, giving Sophia a long, searching look before turning and walking into the cave.

Sophia, seeing this, stood there with a mix of joy and restraint, a smile on her face but her eyes full of longing as she watched Odalys disappear into the cave. She muttered quietly, “Bitch, no matter what, you’ll still have to run back to get food for me.”

Just as Sophia finished speaking, she saw Odalys walk out empty-handed. Sophia’s face immediately changed. Odalys glanced at her and said, “Freya, Selah, let’s go take a shower.”

“Sure,” they replied in unison. The group of girls grabbed their clothes and headed off toward the nearby area.

Stellan stood his ground, guarding the cave like he was protecting something valuable. He noticed Sophia as well, and with a displeased tone, he said, “Ms. Bennett, this is Group B’s territory. It’s better if you don’t sneak around here.”

Fuming, Sophia turned on her heels and stormed off without looking back. After the girls returned from their shower, Stellan went off on his own to freshen up. When he came back, he started a fire inside the cave, and the others didn’t seem ready to sleep.

“We’re leaving tomorrow. We agreed on half a month, but now it looks like we have to go early,” Freya murmured softly. It was clear that Freya was reluctant.

Freya had always left the programs once they were finished, but this experience had been completely different. Even though she had only spent two days with Odalys, she felt oddly attached.

“Yeah, it feels too short.” Selah agreed.

Stellan remained silent, his gaze lingering on Odalys for a moment, though he said nothing. As it neared 9 p.m., the group retreated into their tents, chatting as they settled in. Before long, it seemed that Freya had fallen asleep, and Odalys closed her eyes too.

Suddenly, a whistle echoed from outside, freezing Selah in place. She turned her head to look toward the entrance of the cave. The sound continued, and after a moment of hesitation, she quickly got up and walked toward the exit.

Freya stirred, her eyes snapping open as she whispered,’ Where is she going?”

Odalys remained silent and watched Selah leave, her expression thoughtful. Freya, unable to stay still, quickly got up and followed.

“Odalys, it’s so late. Why is she going out on her own, acting all mysterious?” Freya asked curiously.

Odalys sat up, her hair cascading over her shoulders. She rubbed her wrist thoughtfully before replying, “She and Lucian are from the same company. They came here to participate in the show together.”

“Right. So, was Lucian looking for her just now?” Freya asked, intrigued.

Freya didn’t know much about Selah, only that she and Lucian were a team. They had come together, but when Kenny assigned the groups, they were split up.

“I don’t know,” Odalys said softly, chuckling.

Odalys looked meaningfully at the entrance, watching as Selah hurried back inside. When Selah returned, she saw that Freya and Odalys were still awake, sitting there instead of sleeping.

“You guys aren’t asleep?” Selah asked nervously, tugging at her shirt. She seemed flustered, her smile forced, and her anxiety written all over her face.

Chapter 49

Freya felt a bit confused. She looked at Selah’s guilty expression and couldn’t help but study Selah closely as if trying to see right through her.

“We didn’t fall asleep,” Freya murmured. Even Stellan shot a meaningful glance at Selah. Though he didn’t say anything, his gaze became more playful.

Selah walked over and sat down beside them, her eyes briefly meeting Odalys’s. She hesitated for a moment before quietly saying, “Odalys, I’ve lost something. Could you help me look for it?”

“I’m scared to go alone,” Selah added in a soft voice.

The moment Selah finished speaking, Odalys’s eyes sharpened. A smile appeared on her lips, but her

expression turned cold as she responded, “Sure, where is it? I’ll go with you.”

Selah stood up, grabbing a flashlight, but was immediately stopped by Freya, who reached out and held her back.

“It’s late. Maybe you should wait until tomorrow to look for it?” Freya suggested quietly. “There’s no one around here. No one will take it.”

Freya was being cautious. After all, this was a deserted island. It wouldn’t be safe to wander around at night in case something went wrong.

Odalys noticed Freya’s concerned gaze and gently patted her hand, signaling her not to worry.

“It’s okay. I’m guessing Selah’s lost something heavy. I’ll go with her and we’ll be back soon,” Odalys said in a calm voice. With that, Odalys got up and followed Selah outside.

Freya watched them go, feeling uneasy. She turned to Stellan and said, “Don’t you think it’s strange? Just after we heard the whistle from outside, Selah went out. And when she came back, she seemed so guilty. Now she’s purposely asking Odalys to help her find something.”

“What could be so valuable that she has to go out in the middle of the night to find it?” she wondered.

“Why not wait until tomorrow morning? It would be easier to look for it then. Going out at night, she can’t see anything anyway.” Freya bit her lip, speaking quietly.

Earlier, Freya had noticed the way Selah’s eyes had flickered, and something about it didn’t sit right with her.

“We should follow them,” Stellan said in a low voice. He grabbed the flashlight and stood up, walking toward the exit with Freya.

When they stepped outside, they realized that Odalys and Selah had already disappeared into the darkness.

“Where did they go?” Freya said, shocked. The surroundings were eerily quiet, and the two women were nowhere to be seen.

“What should we do? Where did they go? Should we split up and look for them?” Freya asked, her voice rising in worry.

Stellan shook his head. “We can’t split up. If we’re on our own, it could be dangerous. It’s safer if we stick together.” He glanced over toward Group A.

“Let’s head that way and see if we can find them,” Stellan said, guiding Freya in that direction.

Meanwhile, Selah had been leading Odalys toward the beach. Her legs felt weak, and after taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped. As Odalys passed her, Selah grabbed her arm with a pained expression.

“What’s wrong?” Odalys asked, confused, glancing at her hand on Selah’s arm.

Selah’s eyes were red-rimmed, and she bit her lip in pain. ” Odalys, don’t go.”

“Huh?” Odalys gave her a smirk and tilted her head, amused. “You asked me to come help you look for something, but now you’re telling me not to go?”

“Is something going on with you?” Odalys asked, taking a confident step forward.

Selah, pushed back by Odalys’s forward movement, struggled internally, her tears beginning to spill. She pulled Odalys back, saying, “Let’s not go.”

But Odalys stood her ground, not budging an inch. Odalys stood there, arms crossed behind her back, her face illuminated by the moonlight as she gazed at Selah.

In a calm but piercing voice, she said, “Earlier, it was Lucian who signaled you, didn’t he? He’s the one who wanted you to come out and meet him. He used you to lure me out here, to the beach. He’s planning to kill me, isn’t he?”

Odalys’s voice was quiet, but it carried an air of certainty as if she could see through everything. Selah froze, staring at Odalys in disbelief.

“Don’t worry. I didn’t follow you. I guessed. I’ve warned you, and I even did a divination for you,” Odalys said quietly. Selah covered her face and collapsed to the ground.

“They didn’t say they wanted to kill you. They just said they wanted you to help them with a medical issue,” Selah mumbled.

Selah quickly stood up, her gaze now serious as she locked eyes with Odalys. “Odalys, I just thought about it, and I don’t think their intentions are good.

“They asked you to come out in the middle of the night to help them with their illness and arranged to meet at the beach. It feels off. Lucian threatened me. He said if I didn’t agree to bring you here, he would break up with me.”

“You were talking about how I’d lose my career in the entertainment industry because of a man. It’s Lucian, right?” Selah said, her realization dawning after the fact.

When Odalys heard Selah’s confession, she smiled and said, “Since you’re finally being honest, I’ll tell you the truth. Lucian is not right for you. He will never marry you, nor will he stay with you.

“He’s been using you to get what he wants. This time, he’s trying to please Sophia, and he doesn’t mind luring you here to get me to come out.”

“Once something happens to me, Freya and Stellan can both testify that you were the one who called me out. When the incident occurs, they’ll shift the blame onto you. If I die, you’ll be the one who pays the price.” Odalys reminded her in a low voice.

Selah gave a soft, bitter laugh, gazing up at the bright

moon in the sky. “Yeah, just earlier, he threatened me. He said if I didn’t agree, once we went back, he’d have the boss make advances on me.”

“Our contract includes a clause about drinking with clients. He said he’d make me do it…” Selah trailed off, a bitter smile crossing her lips.

She moved toward Odalys and gently grabbed her arm, trying to pull her back. “Forget it. I’ll just quit being a star. Being an ordinary person sounds pretty good.”

Selah pulled Odalys a few steps forward, but Odalys swiftly turned around, breaking free from her grip.

“Why go back? It’s still early. I’m going to take a look,” Odalys said, and without another word, she turned and headed in the direction Selah had just pointed out. By the time Selah realized what had happened, Odalys’s figure had already vanished.

“Odalys!” Selah panicked. She hurriedly chased after her, but couldn’t find where Odalys had gone. Frustrated, Selah started heading back, only to see Stellan and Freya following behind. She quickly grabbed both of them. “I’m so sorry. It’s all my fault.”

“Odalys is in danger,” Selah said, explaining everything that had just happened.

Stellan’s face darkened immediately. “Lucian must have asked you to bring her out to set something up. Did you really intend to get her killed?”

“I’m sorry. I was wrong. Let’s hurry,” Selah said, and without another word, she started running toward the beach.

Odalys moved swiftly, reaching the beach in no time. Not far away, she saw a figure standing at the edge of the sea. She walked up to the person, asking quietly, “You wanted to see me?”

Just as Odalys finished speaking, the person turned around, holding something in their hand and throwing it toward her face.

Odalys froze, her body swaying as she was hit. With a loud bang, she collapsed to the sand. The person quickly approached, grabbed her arm, and dragged her toward the water, tossing her into the sea.

The waves surged, pulling Odalys in. As she disappeared from view, the person stood there for a moment, watching her vanish, before quickly turning and walking away.

Chapter 50

The next morning, the sun rose in the east, casting its golden light over the sea as the rays reflected off the water. Because the members of Group A were feeling unwell, the boat docked early, and the staff informed everyone to evacuate.

Sophia had carefully applied makeup to hide her pale face. Her eyes were fixed on Group B, searching for any sign of Odalys. Apart from Freya, Stellan, and Selah, she didn’t see Odalys anywhere.

“Atlas, Odalys didn’t show up,” Sophia whispered as she walked quickly to Atlas’s side. Her hands trembled with excitement, and her eyes gleamed with a mix of cruelty and satisfaction, almost impossible to hide.

Behind her, Lucian followed with a certain air of arrogance. Lucian approached Sophia and, as he brushed past her, said, “Ms. Bennett, don’t forget your promise to me.”

Sophia was reminded of Lucian’s words, which irritated her a little. But the moment she boarded the boat and saw that Odalys still wasn’t there, any trace of discomfort disappeared.

“As long as she’s dead, that’s all that matters. How dare she compete with me? Too bad she never had a chance,” Sophia muttered under her breath.

The moment Sophia boarded the boat, her phone regained signal. She didn’t browse the internet, though. Instead, she immediately made a call, sinking back into her seat with a contented sigh. Her body still ached, but her heart felt lighter.

‘Odalys is finally gone,’ Sophia thought. ‘Thank goodness she died after marrying Percival for me. This is great. I don’ t have to marry him, and I’ll be the only daughter of the Bennett family from now on.’

“Sophia…” Atlas’s voice cut through her thoughts as he looked at his phone. He had received a message from home, and his face darkened as he quickly walked over to Sophia.

“Atlas, what’s wrong?” Sophia asked cheerfully, her good mood still intact.

Atlas looked at her with a complex expression. After a pause, he said, “Mom had an accident. A chandelier fell on her, breaking her leg, and her face was injured when a phone exploded. She’s in the hospital now.”

Sophia was taken aback. The odds of something like this happening to Hannah seemed so slim, yet it had happened. “She was hit by the chandelier? What a coincidence! Do you think someone tampered with it? How’s she doing now?” Sophia asked quietly. She originally wanted to go online, but she didn’t expect to hear this news.

Although Sophia wasn’t particularly close to Hannah, she knew she had to show concern. Hannah was her support system, and if anything happened to Hannah, Sophia’s position would be at risk.

“The situation isn’t good. Once we’re back on land, we’ll go straight to the hospital. Our toxins haven’t fully cleared yet, and we can stay in the hospital for treatment,” Atlas replied, letting out a low grunt.

He casually took Sophia’s phone from her. Though Atlas didn’t understand why Henry had specifically warned Sophia not to look at the news, he still listened to Henry’s request and pocketed her phone.

“Everyone,” Kenny said into the microphone, standing off to the side. “You signed up for a half-month variety show. Due to Group A members being poisoned and feeling unwell, we’ve had to cut things short and send everyone back for medical treatment.

“The previous contract is still valid, and in four days, the show will continue. You’ll have four days to recover.”

“The production team will use this time to find a suitable location to prevent anything like this from happening again,” Kenny continued, smiling as he looked at the show’s popularity online.

Selah, listening intently, quietly raised her hand. “So, we’re still recording for another week after this, right?” she asked softly.

Kenny nodded, his smile widening. “That’s right. After four days of rest, we’ll continue for one more week,” he said, signaling for the staff to bring out breakfast and set it down in front of them.

Sophia sat there, feeling a wave of discomfort in her lower abdomen. As she looked around, she noticed the boat was starting to move, and confusion crept into her voice. “Huh? Where’s Odalys? Why haven’t I seen her?”

Sophia’s words caused the faces of the other members of Group B to immediately harden. Their eyes grew sad as they turned to look silently at the sea.

Their reactions made Sophia feel uneasy. Someone was missing, but Kenny seemed not to have noticed at all. ‘Did he truly not notice, or…’ Kenny thought to himself. Sophia felt uneasy the entire time, unable to settle down.

More than two hours later, the boat finally docked. Sophia slipped into her high heels, swaying her hips as she stepped off the boat, expecting a swarm of fans and media reporters to be waiting for her. However, to her surprise, the area was completely empty.

“Why is there no one here? Did the production team not invite the media?” Sophia was stunned. Her mood plummeted as she realized that the grand entrance she had imagined was nothing like she expected.

Sophia had rushed to get off the boat first, hoping to capture the media’s attention, but now she stood there, frozen, in utter disbelief.

“Excuse me, are you Ms. Bennett?” Two men dressed in suits with ties approached her. Their hair was slicked back, looking like insurance salesmen.

“I am,” Sophia replied softly. Her heart raced as an uneasy feeling grew stronger, making her feel inexplicably nervous. The men took out their identification and handed it to her.” We’re from Pioneer Shield Insurance. Two hours ago, you called us regarding the accident of a policyholder. You said she had passed away.”

Sophia was taken aback and panicked slightly. She looked at the cameraman who had been following her and opened her mouth, unsure of what to say. Before she could think of a response, one of the men pulled out the insurance policy and handed it to her.

“Is this the policy you’re referring to? Odalys Stone’s accident insurance? When did the accident occur, and where?” the insurance agent asked, his tone serious.

Sophia was on the verge of tears, her mind racing. Before she boarded the boat, she had indeed called the insurance company, briefly informing them that Odalys had met with an accident and mentioning that she would handle the claim soon.

Sophia never imagined these foolish insurance agents would show up at the dock to confront her. “What are you talking about? I don’t know.” Sophia’s face flushed with embarrassment.

She fumbled for words, and just then, the insurance agents flipped through their records and said, “You called us over two hours ago. We have a recording of the conversation.” As they spoke, two police officers approached from a distance.

“We also called the police. Please cooperate and take us to the scene of the accident. By the way, was the deceased’s body recovered?” one of the insurance agents asked, his tone all business. He was recording the conversation while the other took notes.

Sophia’s body shook with anxiety. She gritted her teeth, furious. She never could have imagined a day this humiliating. “You must be mistaken,” Atlas said, realizing the situation was far worse than it seemed.

After all, the livestream was still ongoing, and the cameraman was still following them. The arrival of the insurance agents would only have a significant negative impact on Sophia.

“We’re not mistaken. The police are here now. Did you file a false report?” one of the insurance agents asked coldly.

They had encountered many cases of people trying to commit insurance fraud, and they knew all too well how things could go wrong.

[What’s going on? Odalys is dead?]

[Oh no, how could the production team mess this up? Didn’t anyone notice that Odalys went to the beach with Selah last night and never came back?]

[What about the rest of Group B? Did they not report anything about Odalys’s disappearance? No one even thought to question why one person didn’t return?]

[Insurance? Am I the only one who feels something’s off? Odalys had an accident, and Sophia was already reporting an insurance claim today.]

[Who buys accident insurance out of the blue? Isn’t that a typical murder-for-insurance scheme? Could this all be a conspiracy?]

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next